prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n do_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n they_o be_v once_o within_o a_o step_n of_o hell_n who_o must_v be_v now_o advance_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o mention_v their_o lose_a condition_n before_o their_o predestination_n yet_o i_o hereby_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v any_o precedency_n it_o have_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a consideration_n though_o i_o can_v see_v yet_o how_o dr._n twiss_n argument_n against_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n can_v be_v well_o answer_v upon_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v ground_n yet_o that_o question_n i_o dare_v not_o touch_v as_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o its_o high_a arrogancy_n in_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o precedency_n in_o the_o divine_a consideration_n and_o that_o we_o no_o more_o know_v what_o we_o talk_v of_o than_o this_o paper_n know_v what_o i_o write_v of_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o act_n in_o god_n be_v true_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n with_o he_o its_o folly_n to_o dispute_v of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n in_o nature_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o this_o lose_a generation_n be_v too_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o its_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o sanctify_a be_v few_o 12.32_o the_o save_v must_v needs_o be_v few_o few_o they_o be_v then_o the_o world_n imagine_v yet_o not_o so_o few_o as_o some_o droop_a spirit_n deem_v who_o be_v doubtful_a that_o god_n will_v cast_v off_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v suspicious_a that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o know_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a in_o this_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o needs_o must_v it_o be_v a_o great_a salvation_n every_o step_n of_o mercy_n to_o it_o be_v great_a how_o much_o more_o this_o end_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o stand_v next_o to_o god_n ultimate_a end_n his_o glory_n god_n can_v make_v any_o low_a or_o mean_a work_n to_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n place_n 5._o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n but_o not_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o choose_a to_o he_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n ephes._n 1.21.22_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n as_o for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v bring_v other_o under_o the_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n but_o they_o under_o the_o absolute_a he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n procure_v salvation_n for_o all_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o his_o choose_a even_n this_o 6.39_o condition_n of_o believe_v 6._o nor_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o they_o by_o death_n his_o whole_a task_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o full_a recovery_n he_o may_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v other_o but_o he_o intend_v absolute_o his_o prevail_a only_o with_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o true_o as_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o part_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o so_o true_o will_v he_o accomplish_v his_o part_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o his_o part_n by_o his_o spirit_n also_o upon_o they_o 6.39_o and_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o give_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o sect_n ii_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o description_n description_n contain_v god_n work_n for_o they_o and_o on_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n towards_o god_n out_o and_o their_o redeemer_n again_o these_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v that_o 2_o part_n of_o the_o â—_o external_o call_v 3_o who_o be_v by_o the_o 4_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 5_o thorough_o though_o 6_o imperfect_o regenerate_v be_v hereupon_o 7_o convince_v and_o 8_o sensible_a of_o that_o 9_o evil_n in_o sin_n 10_o that_o misery_n in_o themselves_o that_o 11_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o 12_o necessity_n 13_o sufficiency_n and_o 14_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o 15_o abhor_v that_o evil_a 16_o bewail_v that_o misery_n and_o 17_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o that_o vanity_n and_o most_o 19_o affectionate_o 18_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o 20_o saviour_n and_o 21_o lord_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o 22_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o present_v they_o 23_o perfect_o just_a before_o he_o do_v according_o enter_v into_o a_o 24_o cordial_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o 25_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o herein_o 26_o persevere_v to_o their_o life_n end_n i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n also_o explain_v 1._o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o external_o call_v call_v because_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o show_v we_o no_o other_o way_n to_o the_o internal_a call_n 10.14_o but_o by_o the_o external_a be_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n all_o divulge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o solemn_a sermon_n by_o write_v print_v read_v conference_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o have_v a_o rational_a sufficiency_n for_o information_n and_o conviction_n be_v this_o preach_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o clear_a and_o excellent_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o etc._n nature_n principle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o mean_n alone_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n sufficient_a it_o may_v discover_v mercy_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n of_o that_o mercy_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o rise_v ascend_a mediate_a return_v of_o two_o covenant_n and_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v they_o and_o penalty_n of_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v utter_o silent_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n call_v or_o teach_v man_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o where_o the_o creature_n or_o nature_n speak_v not_o be_v i_o think_v a_o groundless_a fiction_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o substitute_n external_a light_n necessary_a to_o our_o see_v any_o object_n the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n when_o and_o where_o such_o be_v be_v the_o sun_n or_o external_a light_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o eye_n or_o internal_a light_n this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o this_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o external_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v now_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o be_v not_o to_o perfect_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o discovery_n or_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v want_v much_o less_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n both_o way_n but_o now_o i_o know_v no_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o by_o its_o illuminate_n or_o sanctify_v work_n teach_v man_n no_o new_a lesson_n nor_o the_o old_a without_o book_n but_o to_o read_v with_o understanding_n what_o scripture_n nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n teach_v the_o assert_v of_o any_o more_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n if_o the_o spirit_n teach_n do_v without_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n reveal_v christ_n sure_o some_o of_o those_o million_o of_o poor_a blind_a pagan_n will_v have_v before_o this_o believe_v and_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v propagate_v among_o they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o step_n towards_o christ_n upon_o the_o receive_n whereof_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o more_o and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o resist_v this_o teach_n which_o be_v the_o evade_n doctrine_n of_o some_o then_o sure_a
doctrinal_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullia_n apolog._n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o philo_n josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o for_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o see_v man_n study_v so_o long_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o as_o the_o italian_n melancthon_n mention_v that_o will_v prove_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o believe_v well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n i_o confess_v myself_o much_o offend_v at_o some_o man_n doctrine_n who_o cry_v down_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n just_o like_o the_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o try_v by_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n as_o if_o these_o be_v contrary_a which_o be_v coordinate_a if_o i_o have_v want_v either_o reason_n tradition_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o such_o testimony_n or_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o reason_v neither_o which_o without_o tradition_n will_v have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v canonical_a and_o write_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n apocryphal_a and_o write_v by_o philo_n as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o loadicean_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bruno_n and_o other_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o john_n second_o and_o three_o some_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v talk_v of_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o they_o zealous_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n scripture_n be_v god_n write_v infallible_a law_n reason_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o must_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n the_o very_a life_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a house_n where_o these_o record_n be_v keep_v tradition_n have_v chief_o three_o office_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a where_o scripture_n be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o hand_n that_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o why_o must_v these_o need_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n may_v they_o not_o yea_o must_v they_o not_o stand_v together_o and_o further_o each_o other_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n socinianism_n arminianism_n for_o the_o thing_n i_o renounce_v myself_o have_v almost_o affright_v some_o man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o law_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o learned_a godly_a divine_a be_v offend_v with_o canterbury_n for_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n superad_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n do_v sufficient_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n to_o discern_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o socinian_o sound_n or_o right_a reason_n before_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o please_v the_o arminian_o ordinary_a or_o universal_a grace_n come_v in_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o what_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o protestant_n to_o judge_n but_o what_o will_v any_o christian_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a grace_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v every_o man_n special_a grace_n who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v such_o a_o man_n use_v to_o indian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o word_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v perfect_o or_o know_v to_o salvation_n without_o special_a grace_n be_v mistake_v but_o usual_o a_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a knowledge_n go_v before_o special_a the_o same_o godly_a divine_a against_o these_o word_n of_o master_n chillingworth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v final_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no_o say_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v receive_v those_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n to_o have_v expect_v any_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n think_v thus_o that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o first_o witness_n and_o penman_n the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o revelation_n too_o the_o best_a way_n be_v by_o scripture_n which_o without_o tradition_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o mere_a tradition_n may_v save_v and_o be_v a_o revelation_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o anabaptistical_n though_o traditional_a unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o abhor_v and_o i_o shall_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n first_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o moses_n without_o scripture_n and_o as_o doctor_n usher_n well_o observe_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v then_o be_v without_o it_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n for_o methuselah_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n with_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v long_a with_o methuselah_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi so_o that_o three_o man_n see_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o isaac_n fifty_o year_n second_o and_o be_v not_o many_o save_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o jew_n before_o while_o the_o old_a be_v almost_o lose_v three_o what_o if_o some_o ethiopian_n armenian_n or_o papist_n shall_v by_o mere_a tradition_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v save_v he_o that_o say_v no_o contradict_v christ_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soover_n he_o come_v by_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o this_o who_o live_v before_o popery_n be_v bear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o siquib_n de_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la mark_v he_o say_v not_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la principem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la barbari_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la perquam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o placent_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la
their_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o shake_v the_o whole_a building_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v more_o perceive_v and_o this_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o few_o there_o may_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n where_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v perceive_v to_o stir_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v never_o so_o confident_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o then_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v that_o word_n as_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o they_o no_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o in_o we_o no_o right_a way_n of_o teach_v 8._o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o feel_v his_o faith_n shake_v here_o who_o never_o discover_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o evidence_n be_v take_v for_o no_o great_a disgrace_n and_o therefore_o man_n more_o free_o profess_v such_o doubt_n nay_o and_o some_o perhaps_o who_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v humble_a christian_n but_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o reproachful_a blalphemy_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a here_o speak_v not_o their_o doubt_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o great_a battery_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o make_v against_o this_o foundation_n the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o praelatos_fw-la papist_n assault_n you_o in_o be_v here_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seeker_n who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n by_o blow_n though_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o their_o own_o father_n will_v accost_v you_o with_o the_o like_a question_n how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o scripture_n and_o your_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n the_o familist_n and_o libertine_n do_v spit_v their_o venom_n here_o and_o some_o christian_n by_o experience_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o satan_n temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a here_o yea_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a delude_a reason_n be_v apt_a of_o all_o to_o stumble_v here_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o some_o desire_n that_o the_o 170._o jew_n may_v have_v free_a commerce_n among_o we_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n for_o we_o i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v at_o this_o point_n let_v the_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n who_o be_v of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o such_o assault_n lest_o as_o now_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o separatist_n they_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o antinomian_a they_o turn_v antinomian_o so_o then_o when_o they_o can_v much_o less_o answer_v the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v as_o easy_o turn_v jew_n and_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o libertine_n among_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o toleration_n to_o discover_v the_o unsound_a who_o hold_v their_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o then_o of_o his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a virgin_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o try_v his_o chastity_n and_o make_v its_o victory_n more_o honourable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o trial_n its_o time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 10._o however_o though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o exceed_a help_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v advance_v their_o confident_a hope_n of_o rest._n for_o myself_o if_o my_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v no_o imperfection_n if_o i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v set_v o_o how_o will_v it_o raise_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o joy_n what_o haste_n shall_v i_o make_v how_o serious_a shall_v i_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o trample_v on_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o even_o forget_v the_o thing_n below_o how_o restless_a shall_v i_o be_v till_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o rest_n and_o then_o how_o restless_a till_o i_o do_v possess_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o its_o approach_n how_o graseri_fw-la glad_a shall_v i_o be_v of_o the_o body_n decay_n to_o feel_v my_o prison_n moulder_v to_o dust_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o perfect_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest._n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v here_o expect_v yet_o shall_v we_o use_v the_o most_o strengthen_v mean_n and_o press_v on_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v sect_n ii_o 2._o thus_o much_o i_o have_v purposely_o speak_v as_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n so_o especialiy_v to_o provoke_v some_o choice_n servant_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n on_o this_o most_o needful_a subject_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o to_o their_o people_n some_o think_v it_o be_v faith_n honour_n to_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v the_o rational_a ground_n the_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o not_o dispute_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o most_o credulous_a soul_n be_v the_o best_a but_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v over-credulous_a else_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v who_o will_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a of_o god_n judgement_n some_o think_v august_n the_o only_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v they_o and_o i_o think_v the_o direction_n be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v use_v with_o some_o distinction_n and_o caution_n the_o rule_n hold_v good_a against_o real_a blasphemy_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o the_o person_n know_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n against_o it_o further_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n have_v argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o such_o else_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o cherish_v doubt_n or_o harken_v to_o temptation_n which_o may_v feed_v those_o doubt_n when_o a_o man_n like_a balaam_n will_v take_v no_o answer_n but_o he_o who_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o they_o or_o can_v ever_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o do_v indeed_o cast_v aside_o the_o temptation_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o and_o may_v expect_v it_o shall_v short_o return_v again_o it_o be_v a_o methodical_a cure_n which_o prevent_v a_o relapse_n such_o a_o neglecter_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o he_o because_o not_o right_o believe_v i'faith_o always_o imply_v a_o testimony_n and_o the_o knowledge_n usual_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n have_v ever_o a_o divine_a 〈…〉_o testimony_n and_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v particular_a but_o always_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o testify_v though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o believe_v implicit_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n
this_o be_v a_o low_a excellency_n than_o scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o weighty_a subject_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o rest_n be_v the_o certain_a infallible_a word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v thus_o digress_v and_o say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o common_a neglect_n of_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o common_a argument_n be_v because_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o many_o book_n already_o which_o i_o advise_v christian_n to_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o to_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n i_o commend_v especial_o these_o sir_n phil._n mornay_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n his_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v by_o bunny_n the_o second_o part._n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o come_v forth_o since_o i_o begin_v this_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n direction_n for_o read_v scripture_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n divine_v authority_n of_o scripture_n assert_v explication_n though_o some_o of_o his_o position_n i_o judge_v unsound_a yet_o the_o work_n for_o the_o main_n be_v commendable_a also_o read_v a_o book_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n first_o part._n write_v by_o our_o honest_a and_o faithful_a countryman_n colonel_n edward_n leigh_n a_o now_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o also_o vrsin_n catachism_n on_o this_o question_n and_o ball_n catachism_n with_o the_o exposition_n which_o to_o those_o that_o can_v read_v large_a treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o question_n principle_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a i_o here_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o i_o think_v humane_a testimony_n with_o the_o forementioned_a qualification_n must_v do_v most_o in_o determine_v that_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o people_n that_o they_o will_v study_v this_o subject_n more_o thorough_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v live_v and_o flourish_v while_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o everlasting_a rest._n chap._n viii_o rest_v for_o none_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prove_v 1._o sect_n i._o it_o may_v here_o be_v expect_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o it_o remain_v only_o for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n have_v resolve_v that_o those_o who_o make_v light_a of_o he_o and_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n 12.14_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o that_o no_o unclean_a person_n 3.3_o nor_o covetous_a nor_o railer_n nor_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 9.17_o and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2.12_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v open_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o their_o process_n in_o judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o you_o will_v call_v the_o intolerable_a everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n a_o rest._n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v this_o also_o by_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n justice_n require_v a_o inequality_n of_o man_n state_n hereafter_o as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o life_n here_o and_o second_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o rest_n and_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o like_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n nor_o accept_v of_o rest_n upon_o his_o condition_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o master_n and_o his_o way_n too_o narrow_a and_o his_o law_n too_o strict_a they_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o what_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o they_o do_v refuse_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v want_v how_o oft_o will_v christ_n have_v gather_v they_o to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v not_o and_o he_o use_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a before_o he_o save_v they_o and_o not_o to_o save_v they_o against_o their_o will_n therefore_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v stop_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v the_o ungodly_a but_o return_v before_o their_o life_n be_v expire_v and_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o upon_o his_o most_o reasonable_a term_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v object_n but_o may_v not_o god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n and_o save_v those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o save_v answ._n but_o not_o false_a of_o his_o word_n in_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o save_v man_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o doleful_a case_n when_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o happiness_n except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v false_a to_o venture_v a_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n upon_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n be_v somewhat_o beyond_o stark_a madness_n which_o have_v no_o name_n bad_a enough_o to_o express_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o america_n must_v not_o be_v the_o same_o because_o as_o god_n revelation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o write_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o give_v they_o so_o obedience_n to_o those_o mere_a positives_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o whether_o then_o the_o threat_n against_o unbeliever_n be_v mean_v of_o unbelief_n privative_a and_o positive_a only_o and_o not_o negative_a such_o as_o be_v all_o non-believing_a that_o which_o be_v never_o reveal_v or_o whether_o their_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n there_o or_o whether_o god_n have_v no_o people_n there_o i_o acknowledge_v again_o be_v yet_o past_o my_o understanding_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o soul_n depart_v enjoy_v this_o rest_n sect_n i._o 1._o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o clear_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o this_o rest_v remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n before_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o question_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o the_o socinian_o and_o many_o other_o of_o late_a among_o we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o at_o least_o not_o capable_a of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n true_o if_o it_o
truth_n and_o save_v you_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n levity_n and_o apostasy_n of_o this_o age_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o from_o those_o scandal_n whereby_o other_o have_v so_o heinous_o wound_v their_o profession_n and_o have_v give_v you_o to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n and_o make_v you_o eminent_a for_o unity_n and_o peace_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o contention_n and_o so_o many_o that_o we_o think_v godly_a be_v busy_o demolish_n the_o church_n and_o strive_a in_o a_o zealous_a ignorance_n against_o the_o lord_n beloved_n though_o few_o of_o you_o be_v rich_a or_o great_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o this_o riches_n of_o mercy_n towards_o you_o i_o must_v say_v you_o be_v my_o glory_n my_o crown_n and_o my_o joy_n and_o for_o all_o these_o rare_a favour_n to_o myself_o and_o you_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o promise_v to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o here_o set_v up_o this_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a hitherto_o have_v the_o lord_n help_v we_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o but_o have_v all_o these_o deliverance_n bring_v we_o to_o our_o rest_n no_o we_o be_v as_o far_o yet_o from_o it_o as_o we_o be_v from_o heaven_n you_o be_v yet_o under_o oppression_n and_o trouble_n and_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o consume_a sickness_n and_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o be_v among_o you_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o that_o my_o pain_a body_n be_v hasten_v to_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v here_o leave_v you_o my_o best_a advice_n for_o your_o immortal_a soul_n and_o bequeath_v you_o this_o counsel_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o a_o die_a man_n that_o you_o may_v here_o read_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o you_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o one_o that_o you_o know_v do_v unfeigned_o love_v you_o and_o that_o regard_v no_o honour_n or_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n yea_o receive_v it_o from_o i_o as_o if_o i_o offer_v it_o you_o upon_o my_o knee_n beseech_v you_o for_o your_o soul_n sake_n that_o you_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v it_o to_o you_o yea_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o command_v you_o i_o charge_v you_o in_o his_o name_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v at_o judgement_n and_o as_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o nor_o all_o my_o labour_n be_v charge_v against_o you_o to_o your_o condemnation_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n your_o judge_n to_o sentence_v you_o as_o rebellious_a that_o you_o faithful_o and_o constant_o practice_v these_o ten_o direction_n 1._o labour_n to_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a understanding_n a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a mercy_n and_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o soundness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o weak_a judgement_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o corrupt_a the_o will_n and_o conversation_n will_v quick_o follow_v your_o understanding_n be_v the_o inlet_n or_o entrance_n to_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o if_o you_o be_v weak_a there_o your_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o garrison_n that_o have_v open_a or_o il-guarded_n gate_n and_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v once_o let_v in_o there_o the_o whole_a city_n will_v quick_o be_v his_o own_o ignorance_n be_v virtual_o every_o error_n therefore_o let_v the_o bible_n be_v much_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o heart_n remember_v what_o i_o teach_v you_o on_o deut._n 6.6_o 7._o read_v much_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o old_a solid_a divine_n such_o as_o perkins_n bolton_n dod_n sibbs_n especial_o doctor_n preston_n you_o may_v read_v a_o able_a divine_a when_o you_o can_v hear_v one_o especial_o be_v sure_a you_o learn_v well_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n begin_v with_o the_o assembly_n lesser_a catechism_n and_o then_o learn_v the_o great_a and_o next_o master_n ball_n with_o the_o exposition_n and_o then_o doctor_n ames_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n now_o english_v or_o usher_n if_o you_o see_v man_n fall_v on_o controversy_n before_o they_o understand_v these_o never_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o error_n i_o know_v your_o poverty_n and_o labour_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v so_o much_o as_o other_o may_v do_v but_o yet_o a_o willing_a mind_n will_v find_v some_o time_n if_o it_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v sleep_v and_o especial_o it_o will_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n whole_o in_o these_o thing_n o_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o light_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v less_o worth_a your_o study_n than_o your_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o do_v the_o utmost_a you_o can_v to_o get_v a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a you_o acknowledge_v he_o your_o teacher_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o act_n 20.28_o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o and_o learn_v of_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n except_o he_o teach_v you_o any_o singular_a point_n and_o then_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o minister_n in_o try_v it_o expect_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v humour_v you_o and_o please_v your_o fancy_n and_o say_v and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v mere_a independency_n for_o the_o people_n to_o rule_v themselves_o and_o their_o ruler_n if_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o teach_v and_o guide_v you_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o at_o first_o if_o he_o be_v able_a be_v rule_v by_o he_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o to_o you_o be_v doubtful_a except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o â—e_n will_v turn_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o know_v more_o than_o he_o become_v preacher_n yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v not_o when_o you_o shall_v learn_v especial_o submit_v to_o his_o private_a oversight_n as_o well_o as_o public_a teach_v it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n paul_n teach_v they_o also_o from_o house_n to_o house_n day_n and_o night_n with_o tear_n act_n 20.20_o 31._o to_o go_v daily_o from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o and_o see_v how_o you_o live_v and_o examine_v how_o you_o profit_v and_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o family_n and_o in_o your_o preparation_n for_o death_n be_v the_o great_a work_n have_v not_o weakness_n confine_v i_o and_o public_a labour_n forbid_v i_o i_o shall_v judge_v myself_o heinous_o guilty_a in_o neglect_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n every_o church_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o this_o parish_n have_v many_o minister_n whereof_o the_o able_a speaker_n do_v preach_v most_o impublike_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o more_o of_o the_o less_o public_a work_n which_o some_o mistake_n for_o mere_a rule_v elder_n but_o now_o sacrilege_n and_o covetousness_n will_v scarce_o leave_v maintenance_n for_o one_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n 3._o let_v all_o your_o knowledge_n turn_v into_o affection_n and_o practice_n keep_v open_a the_o passage_n between_o your_o head_n and_o your_o heart_n that_o every_o truth_n may_v go_v to_o the_o quick_a spare_v not_o for_o any_o pain_n in_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n take_v heed_n of_o loiter_v when_o your_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n favour_n not_o yourselves_o in_o any_o slothful_a distemper_n laziness_n be_v the_o damnation_n of_o most_o that_o perish_v among_o we_o god_n forbid_v you_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mad_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o like_v not_o serve_v god_n so_o much_o nor_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v save_v all_o these_o man_n will_v short_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n live_v now_o as_o you_o will_v wish_v you_o have_v do_v at_o death_n and_o judgement_n let_v no_o scorn_n dishearten_v you_o nor_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o you_o god_n and_o scripture_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a religion_n if_o you_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o religion_n read_v oft_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o be_v sure_a you_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n that_o you_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o your_o family_n teach_v your_o
child_n and_o servant_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v it_o early_o and_o late_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n pray_v with_o they_o daily_o and_o fervent_o remember_v daniel_n example_n dan._n 6._o and_o the_o command_n 1_o thes._n 5.17_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n to_o they_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n keep_v not_o a_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o be_v rule_v neighbour_n i_o charge_v you_o as_o you_o will_v short_o answer_v the_o contrary_a before_o the_o lord_n your_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o family_n among_o you_o that_o shall_v neglect_v these_o great_a duty_n if_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o shall_v yet_o do_v what_o you_o can_v especial_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o these_o exercise_n to_o spend_v it_o in_o idleness_n or_o sport_n be_v to_o consecrate_v it_o to_o your_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o far_o worse_a than_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o your_o trade_n 5._o beware_v of_o extreme_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n when_o you_o avoid_v one_o error_n take_v heed_n you_o run_v not_o into_o another_o special_o if_o you_o be_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n or_o passion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o i_o think_v the_o true_a mean_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o redemption_n so_o i_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v write_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n with_o three_o column_n show_v both_o extreme_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n through_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o god_n take_v i_o off_o especial_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o these_o time_n antinomianism_n come_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o lead_v to_o gross_a wickedness_n socinian_n be_v scarce_a christian_n arminianism_n be_v quite_o above_o your_o reach_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o your_o study_n in_o most_o point_n the_o middle_a way_n which_o camero_n ludou._n crocius_n amâ—raldus_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n go_v i_o think_v be_v near_o the_o truth_n separation_n come_v from_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n and_o direct_o lead_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o church_n that_o independency_n which_o give_v the_o people_n to_o govern_v by_o vote_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o name_n anabaptist_n play_v the_o devil_n part_n in_o accuse_v their_o own_o child_n and_o dispute_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v no_o disciple_n no_o servant_n of_o god_n nor_o holy_a as_o separate_v to_o he_o when_o god_n say_v the_o contrary_a levit._fw-la 25.41_o 42._o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o can_v digress_v to_o fortify_v you_o against_o these_o sect_n you_o have_v see_v god_n speak_v against_o they_o by_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o two_o monster_n in_o new_a england_n but_o miracle_n christ_n have_v tell_v you_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o we_o misinterpret_v when_o we_o say_v he_o mean_v by_o fruit_n their_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v but_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la heretic_n may_v seem_v holy_a for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o at_o last_o all_o false_a doctrine_n likely_a end_n in_o wicked_a life_n where_o have_v there_o be_v know_v a_o society_n of_o anabaptist_n since_o the_o world_n first_o know_v they_o that_o prove_v not_o wicked_a how_o many_o of_o these_o or_o antinomist_n etc._n etc._n have_v you_o know_v who_o have_v not_o prove_v palpable_o guilty_a of_o lie_v perfidiousness_n covetousness_n malice_n contempt_n of_o their_o godly_a brethren_n licentiousness_n or_o sear_v conscience_n they_o have_v confident_a expression_n to_o shake_v poor_a ignorant_a soul_n who_o god_n will_v have_v discover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o can_v search_v out_o their_o fallacy_n how_o little_a have_v they_o to_o say_v you_o know_v i_o have_v have_v as_o much_o opportunity_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n as_o most_o and_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o garrison_n or_o army_n that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v stagger_v a_o solid_a man_n you_o hear_v in_o my_o late_a public_a dispute_n at_o bewdley_n january_n 1._o with_o mr._n tomb_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o able_a of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a how_o little_a they_o can_v say_v even_o in_o the_o hard_a point_n of_o baptism_n what_o gross_a absurdity_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o how_o little_a tender_a conscientious_a fear_n of_o err_a be_v leave_v among_o the_o best_a 6._o above_o all_o see_v that_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o yourselves_o remember_v what_o i_o teach_v you_o on_o heb._n 12.14_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o god_n all_o other_o sin_n destroy_v the_o church_n consequential_o but_o division_n and_o separation_n demolish_v it_o direct_o building_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o orderly_a join_n of_o the_o material_n and_o what_o then_o be_v disjoyn_v but_o pull_v down_o many_o doctrinal_a difference_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o why_o but_o for_o unity_n and_o peace_n therefore_o disunion_n and_o separation_n be_v utter_o intolerable_a believe_v not_o those_o to_o be_v the_o church_n friend_n that_o will_v cure_v and_o reform_v she_o by_o cut_v her_o throat_n those_o that_o say_v no_o truth_n must_v be_v conceal_v for_o peace_n have_v usual_o as_o little_a of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o study_n gal._n 2.2_o rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n act_v 21.24_o 26._o 1_o tim_n 1.4_o and_o 6.4_o tit._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o hope_v sad_a experience_n speak_v this_o lesson_n to_o your_o very_a heart_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n bleed_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o to_o think_v how_o few_o town_n or_o city_n there_o be_v where_o be_v any_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o cut_v into_o shred_n and_o crumble_v as_o to_o dust_n by_o separation_n and_o division_n to_o think_v what_o a_o wound_n we_o have_v hereby_o give_v to_o the_o very_a christian_a name_n how_o we_o have_v harden_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_a the_o papist_n and_o be_v ourselves_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o how_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a best_a esteem_v friend_n be_v fall_v to_o notorious_a pride_n or_o impiety_n yea_o some_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o open_a infidel_n these_o be_v pillar_n of_o salt_n see_v that_o you_o remember_v they_o you_o be_v yet_o eminent_a for_o your_o unity_n steadfastness_n and_o godliness_n hold_v fast_o that_o you_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v your_o crown_n from_o you_o temptation_n be_v now_o come_v near_o your_o door_n yet_o many_o of_o you_o have_v go_v through_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v escape_v through_o these_o yet_o lest_o your_o temptation_n shall_v grow_v strong_a let_v i_o warn_v you_o that_o though_o of_o your_o own_o self_n man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.30_o yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v draw_v you_o to_o division_n see_v that_o you_o follow_v he_o not_o if_o there_o be_v erroneous_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n keep_v yourselves_o innocent_a with_o moderation_n and_o peace_n do_v your_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o and_o rather_o remove_v your_o dwelling_n if_o you_o can_v live_v innocent_o then_o rend_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o must_v force_v a_o separation_n justin_n a_o holy_a learned_a martyr_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n who_o be_v convert_v within_o thirty_o one_o year_n of_o john_n death_n and_o write_v his_o first_o apology_n within_o fifty_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o see_v john_n day_n profess_v that_o if_o a_o jew_n shall_v keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n to_o it_o as_o necessary_a yet_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n he_o judge_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o will_v embrace_v he_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o receive_v that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o unchurch_n whole_a parish_n of_o those_o that_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o bring_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n you_o know_v i_o never_o conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mystical_a symbolical_a rite_n myself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstantial_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o ever_o love_v a_o godly_a peaceable_a conformist_n better_a than_o a_o turbulent_a nonconformist_a i_o yet_o differ_v from_o many_o in_o several_a doctrine_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o
my_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n show_v which_o i_o write_v to_o cut_v the_o unobserved_a sinew_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o open_v the_o true_a scripture_n mean_a in_o that_o point_n and_o which_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o now_o then_o ever_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o hear_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v zealous_o press_v my_o judgement_n on_o other_o and_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o it_o and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o my_o brethren_n i_o shall_v fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v prove_v a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n for_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o interest_n i_o have_v in_o your_o judgement_n and_o affection_n i_o here_o charge_v you_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o up_o to_o any_o factious_a church-rending_a course_n against_o which_o i_o daily_o pray_v that_o you_o forsake_v i_o and_o follow_v i_o not_o a_o step_n and_o for_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o mark_v this_o when_o you_o feel_v any_o spark_n of_o discontent_n in_o your_o breast_n take_v they_o as_o kindle_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o hell_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o cherish_v they_o not_o if_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o in_o censoriousness_n reproach_n and_o hard_a speech_n of_o other_o be_v as_o speedy_a and_o busy_a in_o quench_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o thatch_n of_o your_o house_n for_o why_o shall_v your_o house_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o then_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o than_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o heartburning_n arise_v do_v not_o keep_v strange_a but_o go_v together_o and_o love_o debate_v it_o or_o pray_v together_o that_o god_n will_v reconcile_v you_o or_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o your_o minister_n or_o other_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n have_v god_n speak_v more_o against_o any_o sin_n than_o unpeaceableness_n if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o which_o make_v endovicus_fw-la crocius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o lest_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n syntag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o if_o you_o love_v not_o each_o other_o you_o be_v no_o disciple_n of_o christ_n nay_o if_o you_o love_v not_o your_o enemy_n and_o bless_v not_o they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o that_o hurt_n and_o persecute_v you_o you_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 3.17_o o_o remember_v that_o pierce_a example_n of_o christ_n who_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v stoop_v as_o low_o to_o one_o another_o sure_a god_n do_v not_o jest_n with_o you_o in_o all_o these_o plain_a scripture_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o can_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o that_o you_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o reproach_n that_o you_o go_v and_o beg_v peace_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v beg_v it_o of_o you_o yea_o that_o you_o beg_v it_o on_o your_o knee_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n rather_o than_o lose_v it_o and_o remember_v rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 7._o above_o all_o be_v sure_a you_o get_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n forget_v not_o all_o the_o sermon_n i_o preach_v to_o you_o against_o this_o sin_n no_o sin_n more_o natural_a more_o common_a or_o more_o deadly_a a_o proud_a man_n be_v his_o own_o idol_n only_o from_o pride_n come_v contention_n there_o be_v no_o lâ—ving_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o proud_a person_n every_o disrespect_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o fever_n of_o discontent_n if_o once_o you_o grow_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o love_n to_o be_v value_v and_o prefer_v and_o love_v those_o best_a that_o think_v highly_o of_o you_o and_o have_v secret_a heart-rising_n against_o any_o that_o disregard_n you_o or_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v flight_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o never_o take_v yourselves_o for_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v your_o case_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o humility_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n o_o poor_a england_n how_o low_o be_v thou_o bring_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o ignorant_a zealot_n dear_a friend_n i_o can_v foretell_v you_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n that_o if_o any_o among_o you_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n mark_v which_o be_v the_o proud_a that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o that_o vilify_v other_o and_o those_o will_v likely_o be_v they_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o ruin_v pride_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n 8._o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v the_o mastery_n over_o your_o flesh_n and_o sense_n few_o ever_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o cause_n many_o think_v that_o by_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n mean_v only_o our_o indwelling_a sin_n when_o alas_o it_o be_v this_o sensitive_a appetite_n that_o it_o charge_v we_o to_o subdue_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n damn_v so_o many_o as_o flesh-pleasing_a while_o man_n general_o choose_v it_o as_o their_o happiness_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n o_o remember_v who_o have_v say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n rom_n 8.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 13.14_o think_v of_o this_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n and_o lustfulness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o when_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v your_o dwelling_n and_o state_n more_o delightful_a you_o little_o think_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v even_o to_o please_v your_o flesh_n further_o than_o it_o tend_v to_o help_v you_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 9_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o reprove_v and_o exhort_v those_o about_o you_o make_v not_o your_o soul_n guilty_a of_o the_o oath_n ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o other_o by_o your_o silence_n admonish_v they_o love_o and_o modest_o but_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v it_o and_o that_o serious_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n in_o discipline_n expect_v not_o that_o your_o minister_n shall_v put_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o you_o have_v not_o thus_o admonish_v once_o and_o again_o punish_v not_o before_o due_a process_n 10._o last_o be_v sure_a to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o seriousness_n and_o spirituality_n in_o all_o his_o worship_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o delight_v in_o duty_n if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o god_n judge_v not_o of_o your_o duty_n by_o the_o bulk_n and_o number_n but_o by_o this_o sweetness_n you_o be_v never_o stable_a christian_n till_o you_o reach_v this_o never_o forget_v all_o those_o sermon_n i_o preach_v to_o you_o on_o psal_n 37.4_o give_v not_o way_n to_o a_o customary_a dulness_n in_o duty_n do_v every_o duty_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n especial_o be_v not_o slight_a in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n lay_v not_o out_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o zeal_n upon_o external_o and_o opinion_n and_o the_o small_a thing_n of_o religion_n let_v must_v of_o your_o daily_a work_n be_v upon_o your_o heart_n be_v still_o suspicious_a of_o they_o understand_v their_o mortal_a wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n and_o trust_v they_o not_o too_o far_o practise_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o daily_a watch_n pray_v earnest_o that_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n fear_v the_o begining_n and_o appearance_n of_o sin_n beware_v lest_o conscience_n once_o lose_v its_o tenderness_n make_v up_o every_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n betimes_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o continual_a need_n of_o his_o blood_n spirit_n and_o intercession_n and_o how_o much_o you_o be_v beholden_a and_o engage_v to_o he_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a readiness_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v acquaint_v with_o this_o heavenly_a conversation_n which_o this_o book_n be_v write_v to_o direct_v you_o in_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o use_n hope_v you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o as_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v be_v to_o write_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v beg_v for_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n while_o i_o live_v on_o this_o earth_n that_o he_o will_v persuade_v
again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n 4.14_o will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o can_v the_o head_n live_v and_o the_o body_n or_o member_n remain_v dead_a oh_o write_v those_o sweet_a word_n upon_o thy_o heart_n 19_o christian_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o as_o sure_o as_o christ_n live_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o shall_v rise_v else_o the_o dead_a perish_v else_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n 32._o what_o advantage_v all_o our_o duty_n or_o suffering_n else_o the_o sensual_a epicure_n be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o what_o better_o be_v we_o then_o our_o beast_n sure_o our_o knowledge_n more_o than_o they_o will_v but_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n and_o our_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v no_o great_a felicity_n the_o servant_n have_v ofttimes_o a_o better_a life_n than_o his_o master_n because_o he_o have_v few_o of_o his_o master_n care_n and_o our_o dead_a carcase_n be_v no_o more_o comely_a nor_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n than_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o beside_o this_o life_n we_o have_v a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o 1.9_o oh_o let_v not_o we_o be_v as_o the_o purblind_a world_n that_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o let_v we_o never_o look_v at_o the_o grave_a but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o resurrection_n beyond_o it_o faith_n be_v quick-sighted_a and_o can_v see_v as_o far_o as_o that_o be_v yea_o as_o far_o as_o eternity_n therefore_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o our_o glory_n rejoice_v 16._o and_o our_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o suffer_v we_o still_o to_o see_v corruption_n yea_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v whether_o a_o resurrection_n be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v some_o that_o maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o last_o question_n do_v also_o justification_n maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n or_o work_n do_v deserve_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o not_o eternal_a torment_n whence_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o at_o least_o than_o be_v mortal_a or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v or_o no_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o also_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v we_o only_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o not_o from_o hell_n and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o this_o sense_n assert_v do_v neither_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o advance_v his_o mercy_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o make_v he_o to_o raise_v we_o only_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a torment_n he_o foreknowing_a the_o same_o time_n that_o most_o will_v certain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o perish_v but_o as_o i_o confess_v these_o of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n so_o have_v profess_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o handle_v matter_n less_o controvert_v i_o pretermit_v they_o this_o suffice_v to_o the_o saint_n comfort_n that_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o fruit_n they_o shall_v certain_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o joh._n 5.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v christ_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39_o and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vers._n 40._o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v raise_v the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n and_o if_o the_o dead_a soldier_n revive_v at_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o prophet_n bone_n 13.21_o how_o certain_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n raise_v we_o that_o voice_n that_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n arise_v and_o come_v forth_o can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o if_o his_o death_n immediate_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n if_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a then_o what_o doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o christian_n thou_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o grave_a by_o his_o burial_n and_o conquer_a death_n and_o break_v the_o ice_n for_o we_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o grave_a be_v not_o now_o so_o horrid_a a_o spectacle_n to_o a_o believe_a eye_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v near_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a even_o so_o be_v we_o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o sickness_n will_v make_v the_o dust_n as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n death_n shall_v not_o dissolve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o nor_o turn_v away_o his_o affection_n from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o eternity_n he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n yea_o come_v himself_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o unseal_v our_o grave_n and_o reach_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v we_o alive_a to_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o cast_v thou_o down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o disquiet_v within_o i_o 42._o the_o grave_n be_v not_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v thy_o lord_n present_a and_o thence_o shall_v his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n fetch_v thou_o out_o 11.4_o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n though_o i_o die_v but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 102.10_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o say_v not_o then_o he_o lifteth_z i_o up_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o have_v raise_v i_o high_a that_o my_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o low_a but_o he_o cast_v i_o down_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o lay_v i_o low_a that_o i_o may_v rise_v the_o high_a a_o hundred_o experience_n have_v seal_v this_o truth_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o great_a dejection_n be_v intend_v but_o for_o advantage_n to_o thy_o great_a dignity_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n glory_n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o prologue_n to_o the_o saint_n rest_v judgement_n be_v the_o public_a and_o solemn_a process_n at_o their_o judgement_n where_o they_o shall_v first_o themselves_o be_v acquit_v and_o justify_v and_o then_o with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n public_a i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n must_v there_o appear_v young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o estate_n and_o nation_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o that_o day_n 14.10_o must_v here_o come_v and_o receive_v their_o doom_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v &_o the_o book_n of_o life_n produce_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 15._o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n o_o terrible_a o_o joyful_a day_n terrible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v let_v their_o lamp_n go_v out_o 7_o and_o have_v not_o watch_v but_o forget_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n joyful_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o wait_a and_o hope_n be_v to_o see_v this_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o world_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o on_o they_o who_o perish_v severity_n but_o to_o his_o choose_a goodness_n when_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n and_o every_o talon_n of_o time_n health_n wit_n mercy_n affliction_n mean_n warning_n must_v be_v reckon_v for_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o their_o secret_a sin_n shall_v all_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o angel_n and_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o friend_n wealth_n old_a delight_n all_o their_o confidence_n and_o false_a hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o neglect_v who_o word_n
we_o do_v divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o prize_n which_o our_o lord_n so_o dear_o win_v we_o shall_v say_v indeed_o there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o how_o dear_o be_v jonathans_n love_n to_o david_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o david_n 18.4_o and_o his_o garment_n even_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o to_o his_o bow_n and_o to_o his_o girdle_n and_o also_o by_o save_v he_o from_o his_o father_n wrath_n how_o dear_a for_o ever_o will_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o to_o we_o who_o strip_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o put_v our_o man_n garment_n of_o flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n upon_o we_o and_o save_v we_o not_o from_o cruel_a injustice_n but_o from_o his_o father_n deserve_a wrath_n well_o then_o christian_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v in_o your_o book_n and_o on_o your_o good_n to_o write_v down_o the_o price_n they_o cost_v you_o so_o do_v on_o your_o righteousness_n and_o on_o your_o glory_n write_v down_o the_o price_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 18.23.32_o yet_o understand_v this_o right_o not_o that_o this_o high_a glory_n be_v in_o strict_a proper_a sense_n purchase_v or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o conceive_v not_o of_o god_n as_o a_o tyrant_n who_o so_o delight_v in_o cruelty_n as_o to_o exchange_v mercy_n for_o stripe_n or_o to_o give_v a_o crown_n on_o condition_n he_o may_v torment_v man_n god_n be_v never_o so_o please_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o innocent_a much_o less_o of_o his_o son_n as_o to_o sell_v his_o mercy_n proper_o for_o their_o suffering_n fury_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o willing_o correct_v the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n that_o require_v blood_n and_o to_o bear_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o blow_n that_o shall_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o &_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o life_n he_o lose_v and_o the_o happiness_n he_o fall_v from_o but_o this_o dignity_n which_o surpass_v the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o redundancy_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o a_o secondary_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n so_o well_o please_v the_o father_n that_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o advance_v his_o choose_a to_o a_o high_a dignity_n than_o they_o fall_v from_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o second_o pearl_n in_o the_o saint_n diadem_n be_v that_o it_o be_v free_n this_o seem_v as_o pharoahs_n second_o kine_n we_o to_o devour_v the_o former_a and_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o balaam_n to_o meet_v it_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n of_o a_o full_a opposition_n but_o the_o seem_a discord_n be_v but_o a_o please_a diversity_n compose_v into_o that_o harmony_n which_o constitute_v the_o melody_n these_o two_o attribute_n purchase_v and_o free_a be_v the_o two_o chain_n of_o gold_n which_o by_o their_o pleasant_a twist_v do_v make_v up_o that_o wreath_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 7.17_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o christ_n but_o free_a to_o we_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v silver_n and_o gold_n be_v nothing_o worth_a prayer_n and_o tear_n can_v not_o suffice_v nor_o any_o thing_n below_o his_o blood_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o buy_v the_o price_n be_v fall_v to_o just_a nothing_o our_o buy_n be_v but_o receive_v we_o have_v it_o free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n nor_o do_v the_o gospell-condition_n make_v it_o less_o free_a or_o the_o covenant_n tenor_n before_o mention_v contradict_v any_o of_o this_o if_o the_o gospell-condition_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n or_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o freeness_n than_o be_v more_o questionable_a yea_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o we_o sinner_n if_o you_o will_v satisfy_v my_o justice_n but_o for_o one_o of_o your_o sin_n i_o will_v forgive_v you_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hard_a condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o so_o free_a as_o our_o disability_n do_v necessary_o require_v but_o if_o all_o the_o condition_n be_v our_o cordial_a acceptation_n sure_o we_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o purchaser_n thankful_a accept_v of_o a_o free_a acquittance_n be_v no_o pay_v of_o the_o debt_n if_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o condemn_a man_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o offer_n i_o think_v the_o favour_n be_v never_o the_o less_o free_a nay_o though_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v beg_v and_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n who_o have_v thus_o redeem_v he_o all_o this_o be_v no_o satisfy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v also_o give_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n to_o all_o his_o choose_a sure_o then_o here_o be_v all_o free_a if_o the_o father_n free_o give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n free_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o if_o god_n do_v free_o accept_v that_o way_n of_o payment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v require_v it_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o if_o both_o father_n and_o son_n do_v free_o offer_v we_o the_o purchase_a life_n upon_o those_o fair_a condition_n and_o if_o they_o also_o free_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o condition_n than_o what_o be_v here_o that_o be_v not_o free_a be_v not_o every_o stone_n that_o build_v this_o temple_n freestone_n oh_o the_o everlasting_a admiration_n that_o must_v needs_o surprise_v the_o saint_n to_o think_v of_o this_o freeness_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v in_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v i_o meet_v for_o such_o a_o state_n that_o i_o who_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a diseased_a despise_a wretch_n shall_v be_v clad_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o glory_n that_o i_o a_o silly_a creep_a breathe_a worm_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o high_a dignity_n that_o i_o who_o be_v but_o late_o groan_v weep_v die_a shall_v now_o be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v hold_v yea_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o grave_n where_o i_o be_v rot_v and_o stink_v and_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o darkness_n where_o i_o seem_v forget_v and_o here_o set_v before_o his_o throne_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o mordecai_n from_o captivity_n to_o be_v set_v next_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o with_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n to_o be_v make_v ruler_n of_o prince_n and_o province_n and_o with_o saul_n from_o seek_v ass_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o kingdom_n oh_o who_o can_v fathom_v unmeasurable_a love_n indeed_o if_o the_o proud_a heart_a selfe-ignorant_a self-admiring_a sinner_n shall_v be_v thus_o advance_v who_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a for_o preferment_n as_o themselves_o perhaps_o instead_o of_o admire_v free_a love_n they_o will_v with_o those_o unhappy_a angel_n be_v discontent_v yet_o with_o their_o estate_n but_o when_o the_o selfe-denying_a self-accusing_a humble_a soul_n who_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a the_o ground_n he_o tread_v on_o and_o the_o air_n he_o breathe_v in_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v drink_v or_o live_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o this_o glory_n he_o who_o dare_v scarce_o come_v among_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o imperfect_a saint_n on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a he_o who_o dare_v scarce_o hear_v or_o scarce_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o scarce_o pray_v and_o call_v god_n father_n oâ—_n scarce_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a for_o this_o soul_n to_o find_v itself_o rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o close_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n do_v but_o think_v with_o yourselves_o what_o the_o transport_v astonish_a admiration_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v he_o that_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o cry_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n now_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n himself_o he_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v his_o name_n in_o bradfords_n stile_n the_o unthankful_a the_o hard-hearted_a the_o unworthy_a sinner_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o
but_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o some_o humane_a testimony_n even_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n where_o all_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o next_o assault_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o we_o all_o abhor_v that_o piece_n of_o popery_n as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o church_n say_v so_o exercit_fw-la and_o we_o because_o our_o church_n or_o our_o leader_n say_v so_o yea_o and_o many_o miinister_n never_o yet_o give_v their_o people_n better_a ground_n but_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o help_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o think_v that_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o man_n faith_n i_o answer_v first_o only_o of_o that_o which_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o second_o and_o that_o it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v build_v again_o more_o strong_o three_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v be_v sure_a settle_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o a_o thousand_o do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o zealous_o hate_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o from_o the_o same_o inward_a corrupt_a principle_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v hate_n and_o kill_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o every_o man_n be_v reproach_v that_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o it_o have_v increase_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n they_o will_v have_v beeen_n as_o zealous_a for_o he_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o mahometan_a be_v more_o that_o he_o live_v where_o better_a law_n and_o religion_n dwell_v then_o that_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o soundness_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o drive_v into_o causeless_a doubt_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o some_o other_o therefore_o i_o add_v some_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ground_n for_o their_o belief_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o by_o argumentation_n and_o may_v have_v argument_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v another_o yea_o and_o those_o argument_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a some_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o one_o sound_a argument_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n some_o also_o may_v have_v weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o 4.5_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_z as_o weak_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n so_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o assent_n may_v be_v sincere_a and_o save_a so_o it_o have_v these_o two_o qualification_n first_o if_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o its_o truth_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v according_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o probability_n second_o and_o if_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v it_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o adventure_v our_o soul_n upon_o this_o way_n deny_v all_o other_o and_o adhere_v though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o weak_o apprehend_v this_o i_o think_v god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o though_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o christian_a shall_v use_v it_o for_o his_o consolation_n he_o will_v find_v it_o much_o fail_v he_o even_o as_o leg_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o lame_a which_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o do_v fail_v he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o lameness_n so_o much_o doubt_v as_o there_o remain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o darkness_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o will_v be_v want_v to_o our_o love_n desire_n labour_n adventure_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o joy_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o rest._n chap._n iii_o sect_n i._o 1._o and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n contain_v or_o express_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o it_o run_v second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o scriptureâ—_n doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o 2._o the_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o necessary_a part_n as_o genealogy_n succession_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o the_o substantial_a fundamental_a part_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v even_o without_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v in_o nature_n itself_o 2._o some_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o divine_a revelation_n four_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v above_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o probability_n existence_n and_o futurity_n 2._o other_o may_v be_v know_v by_o mere_a reason_n without_o divine_a testimony_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o probability_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n five_o again_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n six_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o god_n produce_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o 2._o extrordinary_a and_o miraculous_a seven_o history_n and_o phophesie_n must_v be_v distinguish_v eight_o we_o must_v distinguish_v also_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n themselves_o 1._o between_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o those_o part_n which_o express_v the_o chief_a content_n and_o 2._o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n not_o express_v any_o substantial_o nine_o also_o it_o be_v one_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a or_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 2._o another_o question_n what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o which_o particular_a book_n they_o be_v ten_o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v or_o consequential_a eleven_o we_o must_v distinguish_v revelation_n unwriten_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v twelve_o and_o last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v immediate_o by_o man_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n be_v know_v 2._o some_z not_o know_v of_o those_o know_a 1._o some_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o scripture_n be_v bad_a man_n 3._o other_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v 1._o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o other_o be_v person_n more_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a again_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a testimony_n so_o must_v we_o also_o distinguish_v the_o apprehension_n or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n when_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v god_n own_o and_o so_o believe_v the_o thing_n testify_v as_o upon_o god_n word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o human_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n 2._o faith_n be_v either_o first_o implicit_a when_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o second_o explicit_a when_o we_o believe_v and_o understand_v
strength_n of_o faith_n but_o ordinary_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o churches_n 20._o not_o that_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o church_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o read_v or_o know_v this_o scripture_n himself_o but_o that_o it_o either_o be_v at_o present_a or_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o know_v it_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o other_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o most_o person_n and_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o all_o 21._o though_o negative_a unbelief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yet_o positive_a and_o universal_a i_o think_v can_v or_o though_o tradition_n may_v save_v where_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n i_o think_v can_v be_v save_v because_o this_o be_v now_o the_o clear_a and_o sure_a revelation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v muchless_a believe_v a_o revelation_n more_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a 22._o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o some_o one_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v much_o more_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v but_o of_o some_o particular_a book_n 23._o they_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a honest_a man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v christ_n have_v a_o gradual_a precedency_n to_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o those_o strong_a ground_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n as_o be_v pure_o infallible_a and_o divine_a may_v yet_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n 24._o much_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o whole_a write_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n where_o it_o handle_v the_o substance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o god_n infallible_o guide_v they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n 25._o and_o yet_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v guide_v the_o writer_n to_o truth_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o orthography_n or_o whether_o their_o pen_n be_v as_o perfect_o guide_v as_o their_o mind_n 26._o and_o yet_o more_o may_v those_o have_v save_v faith_n who_o only_o doubt_v whether_o providence_n infallible_o guide_v any_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n as_o to_o retain_v any_o copy_n that_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n 27._o yet_o do_v all_o these_o in_o my_o judgement_n cast_v away_o a_o singular_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o dangerous_a assault_n and_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 28._o as_o the_o translation_n be_v no_o further_a scripture_n than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o neither_o be_v those_o copy_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n or_o original_a copy_n or_o with_o some_o copy_n peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 29._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o autograph_n to_o try_v the_o transcript_n by_o as_o there_o be_v of_o have_v the_o original_a transcript_n to_o try_v the_o translation_n by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o translation_n shall_v perfect_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n probability_n and_o facility_n of_o true_a transcribe_v and_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v touch_v anon_o 30._o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n humane_a 31._o the_o next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 32._o the_o circumstantial_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o divine_a as_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o humane_a as_o the_o bring_n of_o paul_n cloak_n and_o parchment_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o counsel_n about_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 33._o much_o more_o be_v there_o something_o humane_a in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o divine_a as_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o sinful_o humane_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o false_a in_o all_o 35._o but_o a_o innocent_a imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o must_v renounce_v most_o of_o our_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n 36._o yet_o be_v this_o imperfect_a way_n at_o that_o time_n all_o thing_n consider_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o best_a language_n which_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a simple_o in_o itself_o and_o suppose_v that_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o fit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v as_o much_o neglect_n definition_n distinction_n syllogism_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n do_v 37._o some_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o scripture_n be_v only_o historical_o relate_v and_o therefore_o the_o relate_v they_o be_v no_o assert_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o those_o sentence_n may_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o scripture_n false_a yea_o some_o falsehood_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o reprove_v they_o as_o gehezies_n lie_n saul_n excuse_v etc._n etc._n 38._o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v thus_o relate_v only_o historical_o be_v therefore_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a assertion_n except_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 39_o where_o ordinary_a man_n be_v the_o speaker_n the_o credit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o much_o more_o when_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o job_n friend_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o gamaliels_n counsel_n act._n 5.34_o 40._o yet_o where_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o inspiration_n or_o approbation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a as_o in_o balaams_n prophecy_n argum._n 41._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o speak_v such_o word_n or_o do_v such_o action_n mere_o because_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o do_v no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a saint_n for_o their_o own_o speech_n or_o action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a where_o they_o cross_v the_o law_n as_o joseph_n swear_v the_o ancient_n polygamy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v they_o doubtful_a where_o their_o congruence_n with_o the_o law_n be_v doubtful_a 42._o but_o here_o be_v one_o most_o observable_a exception_n conduce_v much_o to_o resolve_v the_o great_a doubt_n whether_o example_n bind_v where_o man_n be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o act_n by_o commission_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o direction_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o we_o find_v not_o where_o god_n do_v dictate_v and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o that_o commission_n be_v currant_n and_o exemplary_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v or_o perform_v for_o example_n and_o so_o example_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o may_v hold_v so_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n his_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o these_o work_n though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v his_o particular_a direction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o divine_a so_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o form_n and_o order_n the_o gospel_n church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n therein_o be_v by_o their_o general_a commission_n warrant_v and_o their_o practice_n in_o stablish_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o settle_v the_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n at_o york_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a witness_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undeniable_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o various_a mean_n 5._o sect_n v._o 2._o and_o as_o i_o have_v evideent_o discover_v the_o full_a certainty_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a matter_n of_o fact_n so_o i_o will_v show_v you_o why_o i_o choose_v this_o for_o my_o first_o and_o main_a argument_n and_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o the_o foresay_a humane_a testimony_n first_o then_o i_o demand_v with_o myself_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v moses_n and_o christ_n evince_n to_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o i_o find_v it_o be_v chief_o by_o this_o of_o miracle_n and_o sure_a christ_n know_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a then_o be_v the_o best_a still_o if_o ourselves_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o have_v believe_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v be_v god_n the_o saviour_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n without_o miracle_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o we_o nay_o will_v it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v believe_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v your_o not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o convince_o reveal_v be_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n if_o you_o will_v but_o pardon_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n that_o which_o some_o divine_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n only_o out_o of_o malice_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o all_o humane_a opposition_n to_o truth_n be_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o prevalency_n of_o the_o sensual_a lust_n and_o so_o all_o malice_n against_o truth_n be_v only_o against_o it_o as_o conceive_v to_o be_v falsehood_n or_o else_o as_o it_o appear_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o sensual_a desire_n else_o how_o do_v man_n understanding_n as_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n natural_o choose_v truth_n either_o real_a or_o appear_a for_o its_o object_n so_o that_o i_o think_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o malice_n against_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o truth_n for_o oppose_v our_o sensuality_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n guilty_a of_o and_o indeed_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o define_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o their_o definition_n what_o it_o may_v be_v some_o place_v it_o in_o a_o act_n incompatible_a with_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o other_o make_v it_o but_o gradual_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o sin_n 22.24_o which_o have_v cast_v so_o many_o into_o terror_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o that_o gradual_a difference_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o whole_a context_n if_o you_o view_v it_o deliberate_o will_v show_v you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v while_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n may_v have_v convince_v you_o yea_o when_o you_o believe_v not_o john_n yet_o you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yea_o though_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_v you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o my_o miracle_n but_o when_o you_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o beelzebub_n and_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o spirit_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o more_o hope_n i_o will_v after_o my_o ascension_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o my_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o other_o testimony_n may_v yet_o through_o this_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o this_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o these_o miracle_n for_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o call_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o unbelief_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o convince_a testimony_n leave_v and_o so_o their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v incurable_a and_o consequent_o unpardonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deni_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o if_o he_o yet_o believe_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o continue_v unbeliever_n for_o all_o this_o and_o so_o reproach_v the_o testimony_n that_o shall_v convince_v they_o as_o you_o do_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o these_o pharisee_n commit_v for_o sure_a that_o which_o be_v common_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o no_o where_n find_v that_o christ_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o but_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a 3.17_o that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v it_o 2.8_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a that_o these_o pharisee_n shall_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o so_o desirous_o expect_v and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o crucify_v he_o through_o mere_a malice_n charge_v they_o not_o with_o this_o till_o you_o can_v show_v some_o scripture_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o object_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v answ._n yes_o though_o the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o 8._o testimony_n do_v still_o live_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o i_o think_v when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o disciple_n wrought_v this_o be_v now_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v this_o argument_n 6._o sect_n vi_o second_o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v those_o man_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o rest_n upon_o peter_n humane_a testimony_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o our_o faith_n something_n must_v be_v take_v upon_o trust_n from_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o no_o uncertainty_n in_o our_o faith_n neither_o first_o the_o mere_a illiterate_a man_n must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o book_n be_v a_o bible_n which_o he_o hear_v read_v for_o else_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o book_n second_o that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o it_o which_o the_o reader_n pronounce_v three_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v true_o out_o of_o the_o original_a language_n four_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v true_a authentic_a copy_n five_o that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o these_o language_n six_o yea_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o divers_a scripture_n passage_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jewish_a custom_n of_o chronologie_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o exact_o translate_v all_o these_o with_o many_o more_o the_o vulgar_a must_v take_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o indeed_o a_o faith_n mere_o humane_a be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o a_o faith_n divine_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o mean_n and_o praecognita_fw-la necessary_a thereto_o if_o a_o scholar_n will_v not_o take_v his_o master_n word_n that_o such_o letter_n have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o power_n or_o do_v spell_v so_o or_o so_o or_o
give_v man_n such_o powerful_a warning_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o snare_n and_o such_o excellent_a mean_n to_o conquer_v himself_o will_v the_o devil_n lie_v such_o a_o design_n for_o man_n salvation_n will_v he_o show_v they_o their_o danger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o escape_v it_o will_v he_o so_o mighty_o labour_v to_o promote_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o what_o book_n or_o project_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o so_o mighty_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o this_o book_n and_o this_o gospell-designe_n and_o will_v satan_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n four_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o unwearied_o and_o subtle_o industrious_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o unbelief_n and_o to_o break_v the_o law_n which_o this_o book_n contain_v as_o his_o constant_a temptation_n do_v sensible_o tell_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v his_o own_o word_n reject_v or_o his_o own_o law_n break_v i_o think_v this_o be_v all_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n sect_n ii_o 2._o second_o man_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o man_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v either_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a man_n nor_o bad_a therefore_o none_o though_o goodness_n and_o badness_n have_v many_o degree_n yet_o under_o some_o of_o those_o degree_n do_v all_o man_n fall_v now_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o first_o good_a man_n they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o you_o may_v better_o say_v that_o murderer_n traitor_n adulterer_n parricide_n sodomite_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a man_n rather_o than_o such_o to_o devise_v law_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n to_o feign_v miracle_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o say_v their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o promise_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o to_o threat_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o course_n so_o destructive_a to_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n upon_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o endeavour_v so_o egregious_o to_o cozen_v all_o mankind_n if_o all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o common_a honesty_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v than_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o reason_n much_o less_o than_o can_v such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n till_o 〈…〉_o be_v finish_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a crime_n 〈…〉_o will_v it_o here_o be_v any_o evasion_n to_o say_v they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o temper_n partly_o good_a and_o partly_o bad_a for_o these_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n nor_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o any_o remâ—â—nts_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o humanity_n we_o have_v know_v wicked_a person_n too_o many_o and_o too_o bad_a yet_o where_o or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o know_v any_o that_o attempt_v any_o so_o more-then-hellish_a a_o enterprise_n false_a prophet_n have_v send_v abroad_o indeed_o particular_a falsehood_n but_o who_o have_v adventure_v upon_o such_o a_o system_a as_o this_o 32._o mahomet_n example_n indeed_o come_v near_a to_o such_o a_o villainy_n yet_o do_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o hundred_o part_n so_o many_o miracle_n nor_o so_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v nor_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v god_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o a_o great_a prophet_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o sword_n for_o success_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o pretend_a revelation_n not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o add_v his_o alcoran_n partly_o draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o fit_v with_o fleshly_a liberty_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o own_o end_n and_o do_v not_o every_o man_n among_o we_o take_v that_o act_n of_o mahomet_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o sun_n have_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n himself_o according_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o no_o one_o good_a man_n much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n can_v devise_v it_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o thrust_v it_o on_o the_o world_n second_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o bad_a man_n do_v devise_v the_o scripture_n can_v wicked_a deceiver_n so_o high_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n so_o mighty_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n will_v they_o have_v so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n can_v such_o a_o admirable_a undeniable_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o selfdeniall_n which_o run_v through_o every_o vein_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v inspire_v into_o it_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v wicked_a man_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a or_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n or_o so_o earnest_a to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o reformation_n will_v they_o have_v be_v such_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o such_o faithful_a friend_n to_o the_o way_n that_o they_o hate_v will_v they_o have_v vilify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o pronounce_v eternal_a damnation_n against_o they_o will_v they_o have_v extol_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o a_o people_n eternal_o bless_v will_v they_o have_v frame_v such_o perfect_a and_o such_o spiritual_a law_n and_o will_v they_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o design_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v carry_v on_o it_o be_v needless_a sure_a to_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_n i_o think_v every_o man_n of_o the_o least_o ingenuity_n that_o consider_v this_o or_o deliberate_o view_v over_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o devise_v by_o any_o deceive_a sinner_n much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o in_o several_a age_n be_v such_o wicked_a deceiver_n so_o then_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o devise_v by_o good_a man_n nor_o by_o bad_a man_n then_o sure_a by_o no_o man_n and_o consequent_o must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n sect_n iii_o 3._o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o mere_o from_o man_n i_o also_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a philosopher_n can_v never_o reach_v near_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n supernatural_a but_o such_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o the_o antecedent_n that_o here_o require_v proof_n which_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o branch_n both_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v clear_a first_o prophetas_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v compile_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o much_o humane_a learning_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a natural_a endowment_n second_o that_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n never_o can_v reach_v near_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n nor_o ever_o work_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v say_v most_o to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a consider_v first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n comparative_o unlearned_a a_o kind_n of_o learn_v the_o egyptian_n than_o have_v and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o consist_v in_o some_o small_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n but_o it_o be_v all_o but_o barbarous_a ignorance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o greece_n and_o europe_n those_o write_n of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v this_o see_v also_o dr._n hackwell_n as_o before_o 2._o as_o rare_a as_o learning_n then_o be_v yet_o do_v god_n choose_v the_o unlearned_a of_o that_o unlearned_a time_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o penman_n of_o his_o choice_a scripture_n david_n who_o be_v breed_v a_o shepherd_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o those_o divine_a unmatchable_a psalm_n amos_n be_v take_v from_o a_o herdsman_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n 3._o but_o especial_o in_o those_o latter_a age_n when_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a do_v god_n purposely_o choose_v the_o weak_a the_o foolish_a the_o unlearned_a to_o confound_v they_o a_o company_n
before_o a_o sunshine_n day_n and_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o deliverance_n that_o i_o be_o the_o less_o afraid_a of_o all_o this_o our_o unbelief_n have_v be_v silence_v with_o wonder_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v trust_v he_o the_o better_a while_o we_o live_v i_o know_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o most_o heavy_a plague_n and_o war_n be_v natural_o a_o enemy_n to_o virtue_n and_o civility_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o blood_n or_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n and_o that_o promote_v not_o peace_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n i_o know_v also_o how_o unsatisfied_a many_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n or_o place_n to_o satisfy_v such_o i_o have_v attempt_v that_o large_o in_o another_o audience_n and_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o perceive_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n but_o that_o we_o undertake_v our_o defence_n upon_o most_o warrantable_a ground_n so_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o enemy_n great_a design_n which_o have_v so_o far_o succeed_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n be_v silence_v lecture_n and_o evening_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n suppress_v christian_n imprison_v dismember_a and_o banish_v the_o lord_n day_n reproach_v and_o devote_v to_o pastime_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n estate_n at_o lest_o be_v worth_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n abroad_o when_o he_o have_v none_o or_o worse_o at_o home_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n or_o any_o godly_a exercise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o credit_n and_o a_o way_n to_o preferment_n to_o revile_v at_o and_o be_v enemy_n against_o those_o that_o be_v most_o conscientious_a and_o every_o where_o safe_a to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o adulterer_n than_o a_o painful_a christian_a and_o that_o multitude_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n take_v place_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v cast_v out_o beside_o the_o slavery_n that_o invade_v we_o in_o civil_a respect_n so_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o resist_v and_o these_o be_v the_o offender_n who_o we_o endeavour_v to_o offend_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o war_n do_v never_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o destroy_v we_o nor_o of_o that_o doleful_a havoc_n and_o subversion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o though_o now_o perhaps_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o our_o persecutor_n miscarriage_n the_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o die_v quiet_o nor_o lay_v down_o our_o neck_n more_o gentle_o on_o the_o block_n nor_o more_o willing_o change_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o mass-book_n and_o our_o religion_n for_o a_o fardel_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o betray_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o posterity_n to_o their_o will_n as_o dalilah_n by_o samson_n so_o do_v they_o by_o we_o they_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v they_o because_o we_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o our_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o their_o slave_n now_o the_o former_a danger_n and_o misery_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o freedom_n be_v not_o hear_v man_n begin_v to_o forget_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o former_a engagement_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o deem_v the_o success_n have_v yet_o be_v sure_o i_o be_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v now_o in_o light_n and_o multitude_n of_o soul_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v already_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a testimeny_v of_o our_o happy_a change_n beside_o the_o high_a hope_n of_o the_o far_o great_a not_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o posterity_n i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n yet_o the_o clear_a and_o deep_a engagement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v so_o evident_o discern_v do_v strong_o persuade_v i_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n folly_n miscarriage_n and_o error_n yet_o god_n will_v end_v this_o work_n in_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o birth_n which_o we_o travel_v with_o more_o beautiful_a than_o our_o slanderous_a enemy_n or_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n do_v yet_o imagine_v and_o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o our_o age_n shall_v even_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o as_o in_o my_o personal_a so_o in_o the_o church_n danger_n and_o distress_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o sect_n iii_o 3._o three_o consider_v also_o of_o the_o strange_a judgement_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v overtake_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o antiochus_n herod_n pilate_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n especial_o julian_n church_n history_n will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o multitude_n more_o fox_n book_n of_o martye_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o undeniable_a remarkable_a 114._o judgement_n on_o those_o adversary_n of_o pure_a religion_n the_o papist_n who_o great_a wickedness_n be_v against_o these_o scripture_n subject_v they_o to_o their_o church_n deny_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n as_o equal_v to_o they_o yea_o our_o own_o time_n have_v afford_v we_o most_o evident_a example_n sure_a god_n have_v force_v many_o of_o his_o enemy_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o anguish_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o julian_n vicisti_fw-la galilee_n 4._o sect_n iv_o fourthly_o consider_v also_o the_o eminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o vile_a transgressor_n of_o most_o of_o his_o law_n beside_o all_o the_o voluminous_a history_n that_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o doctor_n beard_n his_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v god_n judgement_n upon_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o it_o be_v like_o your_o own_o print_n observation_n may_v add_v much_o 5._o sect_n v._o five_o consider_v further_o of_o the_o eminent_a providence_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o strange_a deliverance_n of_o many_o intend_v to_o martyrdom_n as_o you_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n beside_o those_o in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v convenient_a here_o to_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o man_n name_n i_o can_v name_v you_o many_o who_o in_o these_o late_a war_n have_v receive_v such_o strange_a preservation_n even_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v convince_v a_o atheist_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o godly_a experience_a christian_a that_o careful_o observe_v and_o faithful_o record_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o some_o such_o experiment_n and_o to_o show_v you_o some_o such_o strange_a and_o unusual_a mercy_n which_o may_v plain_o discover_v a_o almighty_a disposer_n make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o his_o servant_n some_o in_o desperate_a disease_n of_o body_n some_o in_o other_o apparent_a danger_n deliver_v so_o sudden_o or_o so_o much_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o the_o best_a remedy_n have_v fail_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o their_o deliverance_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o whole_a strange_a and_o evident_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n both_o of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n what_o pang_n of_o hellish_a despair_n have_v many_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v bring_v to_o how_o do_v god_n extend_v the_o spirit_n of_o
eternity_n they_o be_v gray_a with_o age_n and_o study_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a may_v now_o know_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o man_n live_v not_o to_o such_o a_o age_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n second_o observe_v also_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o they_o speak_v right_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o one_o breath_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o unsay_v it_o again_o in_o another_o as_o if_o their_o speech_n have_v fall_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n or_o as_o caiphas_n his_o confession_n of_o christ._n they_o raise_v their_o conclusion_n from_o such_o uncertain_a premise_n that_o the_o conclusion_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a three_o observe_v also_o how_o rare_a that_o knowledge_n be_v among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o may_v be_v a_o few_o hundred_o of_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o among_o those_o there_o be_v one_o part_n epicure_n another_o peripatetic_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o of_o those_o few_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o none_o know_v it_o true_o nor_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o how_o few_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a and_o those_o few_o how_o imperfect_o with_o what_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v know_v so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o though_o socrates_n die_v for_o deride_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a record_n of_o his_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o what_o plato_n and_o etc._n plotinus_n do_v write_v of_o this_o that_o be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o scripture_n then_o mere_o from_o nature_n and_o creature_n for_o prophet_n that_o plato_n have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v prove_v already_o by_o divers_a author_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o doctrine_n seneca_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o if_o this_o mean_n have_v contain_v any_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o for_o salvation_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v extend_v but_o to_o some_o few_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a sufficiency_n to_o all_o mankind_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o their_o exact_a moralist_n that_o have_v not_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n yea_o most_o of_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o foul_a villainy_n such_o as_o self-murder_n in_o several_a case_n revenge_n a_o proud_a and_o vainglorious_a affectation_n of_o honour_n and_o applause_n with_o other_o the_o like_a so_o far_o have_v these_o few_o learned_a philosopher_n be_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a that_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n varro_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o day_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o sect_n or_o opinion_n among_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a what_o then_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o vulgar_a do_v who_o have_v neither_o strength_n of_o wit_n to_o know_v nor_o time_n and_o book_n and_o mean_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v with_o aquinas_n that_o if_o possible_o nature_n and_o creature_n may_v teach_v some_o few_o 4._o enough_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o flat_a necessity_n for_o first_o the_o more_o commonness_n second_o and_o more_o easiness_n and_o speediness_n three_o and_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n 7_o sect_n vii_o object_n but_o here_o be_v some_o objection_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o be_v not_o the_o father_n till_o moses_n without_o scripture_n answer_v first_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n beside_o what_o nature_n or_o creature_n teach_v they_o adam_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n so_o have_v the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o nature_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o that_o therefore_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n second_o all_o other_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v therefore_o this_o way_n be_v more_o necessary_a three_o and_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n necessary_a now_o to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o not_o necessary_a object_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o with_o many_o other_o objection_n be_v full_o scan_v by_o many_o divine_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o particular_o dr._n willet_n on_o rom._n 1.14.20_o etc._n etc._n only_o in_o general_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o eternal_a power_n which_o may_v make_v the_o sinner_n unexcusable_a for_o his_o open_a sin_n against_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o know_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n how_o god_n deal_v then_o with_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o eternal_a state_n i_o leave_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o we_o and_o so_o nothing_o to_o we_o but_o if_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o in_o the_o three_o respect_n above_o mention_v there_o remain_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o further_a revelation_n than_o nature_n or_o â—_z do_o contain_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n now_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o show_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o this_o follow_v so_o evident_o as_o a_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a object_n that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v spare_v that_o labour_n object_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o supply_v it_o answ._n yes_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n bounty_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v a_o world_n and_o not_o to_o save_v some_o second_o nor_o with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v so_o many_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o or_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o three_o or_o to_o prepare_v so_o many_o other_o help_v to_o man_n happiness_n and_o to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n four_o or_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o no_o perfect_a law_n to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n sect_n viii_o 8._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v it_o and_o first_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n christianae_n mahomet_n call_v himself_o but_o a_o prophet_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o alcoran_n contradict_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v their_o write_n to_o be_v mere_o of_o their_o own_o study_n and_o invention_n what_o book_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v no_o competitor_n there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v second_o what_o other_o book_n do_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o creation_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o covenant_n their_o condition_n heaven_n hell_n angel_n devil_n temptation_n regeneration_n worship_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o one_o book_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o this_o and_o profess_v their_o end_n to_o be_v but_o the_o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o indeed_o upon_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v below_o the_o scripture_n as_o logic_n arithmetic_n etc._n etc._n other_o book_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o as_o a_o tailor_n may_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o make_v a_o cloak_n better_o than_o all_o the_o statute-book_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o
thou_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o except_o i_o have_v see_v the_o book_n of_o life_n why_o the_o bible_n also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o it_o describe_v plain_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v though_o it_o do_v not_o name_v they_o yet_o it_o tell_v you_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v do_v i_o need_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o know_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o or_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o or_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v stoop_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o king_n and_o saviour_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.18.36_o and_o that_o except_o you_o repent_v which_o include_v reformation_n you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o 5._o with_o a_o hundred_o more_o such_o plain_a scripture_n expression_n can_v these_o be_v know_v without_o search_v into_o god_n counsel_n why_o thou_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a self-deluding_a sot_n have_v thy_o bible_n lie_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o house_n so_o long_o and_o do_v thou_o never_o read_v such_o word_n as_o these_o or_o have_v thou_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v so_o oft_o and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o nay_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v that_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o show_v man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o not_o and_o let_v they_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o estate_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o need_v i_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o inquire_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o tell_v we_o and_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o tell_v we_o and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v tell_v thou_o by_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v thy_o state_n or_o no_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o diligent_a thou_o may_v know_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n or_o not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o miserable_a thou_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o escape_v it_o but_o can_v thou_o possible_o escape_v if_o thou_o neglect_v christ_n and_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o be_v it_o not_o resolve_v on_o that_o if_o thou_o love_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n 14.26_o or_o thy_o own_o life_n better_o than_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o can_v never_o be_v save_v by_o he_o be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o undoubted_a conclude_v case_n that_o in_o the_o case_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o least_o title_n to_o heaven_n shall_v i_o tell_v thou_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v save_v except_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o be_v save_v nay_o god_n have_v more_o plain_o and_o frequent_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o sinner_n as_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v than_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o do_v not_o this_o tiding_n go_v cold_a to_o thy_o heart_n i_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n and_o hope_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v yet_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v thy_o soul_n recover_v or_o else_o it_o shall_v kill_v thy_o heart_n with_o terror_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o doleful_a discover_v case_n shall_v even_o strike_v thou_o dead_a with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n if_o old_a ely_n fall_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o die_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v go_v which_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n how_o then_o shall_v thy_o heart_n be_v astonish_v with_o this_o tiding_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o all_o thy_o title_n to_o his_o eternal_a presence_n and_o delight_n if_o rachel_n weep_v for_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o how_o then_o shall_v thou_o now_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o future_a life_n of_o thy_o soul_n because_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o when_o king_n belshazzar_n see_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o hand_n send_v from_o god_n write_v over_o against_o he_o on_o the_o wall_n it_o make_v his_o countenance_n change_n his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o his_o loin_n loose_v in_o the_o joint_n and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5.6_o why_o what_o tremble_v then_o shall_v seize_v on_o thou_o who_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o thou_o not_o in_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o only_a but_o in_o the_o very_a tenor_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o threaten_v thou_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o as_o he_o do_v belshazzar_n but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o part_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o because_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o lay_v it_o close_o to_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v here_o stay_v a_o little_a long_o and_o show_v thou_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o loss_n and_o second_o the_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o unhappiness_n in_o this_o loss_n three_o and_o the_o positive_a misery_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o endure_v with_o their_o aggravation_n 3._o sect_n iii_o first_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o loss_n of_o heaven_n do_v lose_v all_o that_o glorious_a personal_a perfection_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v there_o enjoy_v they_o lose_v that_o shine_a lustre_n of_o the_o body_n surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n though_o perhaps_o even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v raise_v more_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n than_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o that_o it_o only_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o more_o exquisite_a torment_n their_o understanding_n be_v now_o more_o capable_a of_o apprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n and_o their_o sense_n more_o capable_a of_o feelâ—ing_v their_o suffering_n 4._o they_o will_v be_v glad_a then_o if_o every_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o it_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o it_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o rot_a carcase_n or_o may_v again_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o darkness_n the_o devil_n himself_o have_v a_o angelical_a and_o excellent_a nature_n but_o that_o only_o honour_v his_o skilful_a creator_n but_o be_v no_o honour_n or_o comfort_n at_o all_o to_o himself_o the_o glory_n the_o beauty_n the_o comfortable_a perfection_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o much_o more_o do_v they_o want_v that_o moral_a perfection_n which_o the_o bless_a do_v partake_v of_o those_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n of_o mind_n that_o bless_a conformity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o cheerful_a readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o perfect_a rectitude_n of_o all_o their_o action_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o they_o have_v their_o old_a ulcerous_a deform_a soul_n that_o perverseness_n of_o will_n that_o disorder_n in_o their_o faculty_n that_o loathe_v of_o good_a that_o love_n to_o evil_n that_o violence_n of_o passion_n which_o they_o haâ—_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a their_o understanding_n will_v be_v much_o clear_v both_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o delude_a object_n which_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n which_o they_o will_v have_v in_o hell_n pet._n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o former_a conceit_n and_o delusion_n but_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o perhaps_o their_o experience_n and_o too_o late_a understanding_n may_v restrain_v much_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n which_o they_o have_v former_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o evil_a disposition_n be_v never_o the_o more_o change_v so_o also_o will_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v void_a of_o many_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o and_o whore_n no_o more_o and_o
tittle_n sect_n viii_o 8._o 8._o but_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o misery_n will_v be_v its_o eternity_n that_o when_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o age_n be_v past_a their_o torment_n be_v as_o fresh_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o first_o day_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o end_n it_o will_v ease_v they_o to_o foresee_v it_o but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o 9_o that_o thought_n be_v intolerable_a much_o more_o will_v the_o misery_n itself_o be_v so_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o sin_v nor_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v eternal_o upon_o earth_n and_o now_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o plague_v they_o they_o never_o hearty_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o their_o suffering_n they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o they_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v their_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o must_v immortal_o suffer_v the_o pain_n o_o now_o what_o happy_a man_n will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o they_o may_v have_v lie_v still_o in_o their_o grave_n or_o continue_a dust_n or_o suffer_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o gnaw_a of_o those_o worm_n o_o that_o they_o may_v but_o there_o lie_v down_o again_o what_o a_o mercy_n now_o will_v it_o be_v to_o die_v and_o how_o will_v they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o it_o o_o death_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v now_o come_v and_o cut_v off_o thâ—s_v doleful_a life_n o_o that_o these_o pain_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o end_v my_o being_n o_o that_o i_o may_v once_o at_o last_o dye_n o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v these_o groan_n will_v the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n wring_v from_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v the_o sermon_n long_o and_o prayer_n long_o how_o long_o then_o will_v they_o think_v these_o endless_a torment_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o length_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o pain_n the_o one_o continue_a but_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o other_o endure_v through_o all_o eternity_n o_o that_o sinner_n will_v lay_v this_o thought_n to_o heart_n remember_v how_o time_n be_v almost_o go_v thou_o be_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o death_n be_v wait_v to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o put_v thou_o in_o go_v sleep_n out_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o more_o night_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o on_o earth_n a_o few_o more_o day_n and_o then_o thy_o night_n and_o day_n shall_v end_v thy_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o pleasure_n sand_n all_o shall_v be_v devour_v by_o eternity_n thou_o must_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v beyond_o our_o conceive_n so_o also_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a torment_n be_v unconceivable_a torment_n sect_n ix_o but_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a unbeliever_n that_o read_v all_o this_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o by_o with_o disdain_n object_n and_o say_v i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o torment_v his_o creature_n what_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o torture_n and_o that_o for_o everlasting_a and_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o thus_o torment_v the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o my_o mercifulness_n be_v nothing_o to_o go_n these_o be_v but_o threat_n to_o awe_v man_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o answ._n answ._n will_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v so_o terrible_a tiding_n to_o thy_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o apprehend_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o weight_n will_v set_v thou_o a_o tremble_a and_o roar_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o horror_n day_n and_o night_n papistarum_fw-la and_o i_o do_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v thou_o shall_v be_v loath_a if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v it_o thou_o will_v spare_v no_o cost_n or_o pain_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v on_o either_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o before_o thou_o stir_v or_o prove_v thyself_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a then_o thy_o horse_n be_v or_o then_o a_o turk_n be_v for_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o beside_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o die_v for_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v true_a thou_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o either_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a for_o the_o vile_a pagan_n dare_v hardly_o charge_v their_o idol_n god_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o dare_v thou_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o in_o such_o absolute_a threat_n and_o plain_a expression_n but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o but_o do_v believe_v scripture_n both_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a then_o i_o shall_v present_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o eternal_a torment_n will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o prophet_n shall_v tell_v it_o thou_o why_o read_v it_o then_o in_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n david_n and_o isaiah_n deut._n 32.22_o psal._n 11.6_o &_o 9_o 17._o isai._n 30.33_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n why_o hear_v then_o what_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3.10_o luk._n 3.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v thou_o why_o hear_v what_o one_o say_v jud._n 7.13_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darness_n for_o ever_o or_o what_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o in_o revelation_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n unutterable_a will_v thou_o believe_v then_o why_o take_v it_o then_o from_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o belove_a apostle_n who_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o revelation_n and_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o vision_n why_o see_v then_o rev._n 20.10_o 15._o they_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o torment_a day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o so_o rev._n 21.8_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n why_o read_v it_o then_o mat._n 7.19_o &_o 13.40_o 41_o 42_o 49_o 50._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o so_o mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 46_o 48._o where_o he_o repeat_v it_o three_o time_n over_o where_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o mat._n 25.41_o 46._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o
damnation_n be_v in_o question_n and_o to_o be_v determine_v every_o mistake_n be_v insufferable_a and_o inexcusable_a which_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v by_o any_o cost_n or_o pain_n therefore_o man_n will_v choose_v the_o most_o able_a lawyer_n and_o physician_n because_o the_o mistake_n of_o one_o may_v lose_v they_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o other_o may_v lose_v they_o their_o life_n but_o mistake_v about_o their_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n 5._o if_o you_o shall_v continue_v your_o mistake_n till_o death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n after_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o your_o recovery_n mistake_v now_o and_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o man_n think_v to_o see_v a_o man_n die_v quiet_o or_o comfortable_o be_v to_o see_v he_o die_v happy_o but_o if_o his_o comfort_n proceed_v from_o this_o mistake_n of_o his_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a case_n and_o pitiful_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v mistake_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v lamentable_a but_o to_o die_v mistake_v be_v desperate_a see_v then_o that_o the_o case_n be_v so_o dangerous_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o search_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o night_n and_o day_n till_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o safety_n sect_n v._o 5._o 4._o consider_v how_o small_a the_o labour_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o follow_v its_o neglect_n a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n work_v if_o it_o be_v close_o follow_v and_o with_o good_a direction_n may_v do_v much_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o such_o trouble_n in_o search_v our_o heart_n nor_o any_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v deter_v man_n from_o it_o what_o harm_n can_v it_o do_v to_o you_o to_o try_v or_o to_o know_v it_o will_v take_v up_o no_o very_a long_a time_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o you_o have_v your_o time_n give_v you_o for_o that_o end_n one_o hour_n so_o spend_v will_v comfort_v you_o more_o than_o many_o otherwise_o if_o you_o can_v have_v while_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n how_o can_v you_o have_v while_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o live_v you_o can_v endure_v to_o follow_v your_o calling_n at_o blow_n and_o cart_n and_o shop_n to_o toil_v and_o sweat_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o year_n to_o year_n in_o the_o hard_a labour_n and_o can_v you_o endure_v to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v your_o everlasting_a state_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o after-complaining_a may_v this_o small_a labour_n prevent_v how_o many_o mile_n travel_v beside_o the_o vexation_n may_v a_o traveller_n save_v by_o inquire_v of_o the_o way_n why_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n be_v you_o in_o while_o you_o live_v in_o such_o uncertainty_n you_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o possess_v you_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o hour_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o if_o you_o come_v thither_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o bewail_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o neglect_n no_o excuse_n will_v then_o pervert_v justice_n or_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n if_o you_o say_v i_o little_o think_v of_o this_o day_n and_o place_n god_n and_o conscience_n may_v reply_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v of_o it_o be_v thou_o not_o warn_v have_v thou_o not_o time_n therefore_o must_v thou_o perish_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v of_o it_o as_o the_o commander_n answer_v his_o soldier_n in_o plutarch_n when_o he_o say_v non_fw-la volens_fw-la erravi_fw-la i_o err_v against_o my_o will_n he_o beat_v he_o and_o reply_v non_fw-la volens_fw-la poenas_fw-la dato_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v also_o against_o thy_o will_n sect_n vi_o 5._o thou_o can_v scarce_o do_v satan_n a_o great_a pleasure_n 6._o nor_o thyself_o a_o great_a injury_n it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n to_o deceive_v thou_o and_o keep_v the_o ignorant_a of_o thy_o danger_n till_o thou_o feel_v the_o everlasting_a flame_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v thou_o join_v with_o he_o to_o deceive_v thyself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o deceive_a thou_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o for_o he_o thou_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a destroyer_n and_o devil_n to_o thyself_o and_o have_v he_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o thou_o and_o thyself_o so_o ill_o that_o thou_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o thy_o damnation_n to_o deceive_v another_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v scorn_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o yet_o thou_o think_v it_o nothing_o to_o deceive_v thyself_o say_v solomon_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o cast_v firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n so_o be_v the_o man_n that_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 19_o and_o say_v be_o not_o i_o in_o sport_n sure_o then_o he_o that_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n may_v well_o be_v think_v a_o mad_a man_n cast_v firebrand_n and_o death_n at_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o say_v paul_n gal._n 6.3_o certain_o among_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o undo_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v their_o state_n in_o time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o pity_v to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v merry_o travel_v to_o destruction_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o this_o diligent_a search_n sect_n vii_o 6._o the_o time_n be_v near_o when_o god_n will_v search_v you_o 7._o and_o that_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o trial_n than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v you_o wish_v again_o and_o again_o that_o you_o have_v spare_v god_n that_o work_n and_o yourselves_o the_o sorrow_n and_o that_o you_o have_v try_v and_o judge_v yourselves_o 31._o that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o will_v examine_v you_o then_o as_o officer_n do_v offender_n with_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o paul_n 22.14_o examine_v he_o by_o scourge_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a voice_n to_o adam_n when_o god_n call_v to_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o 231._o have_v thou_o eat_v &_o c_o and_o to_o cain_n when_o god_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v thy_o brother_n to_o have_v demand_v this_o of_o himself_o have_v be_v easy_a man_n think_v god_n mind_v their_o state_n and_o way_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o own_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 7.2_o that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o own_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o about_o they_o be_v before_o my_o face_n oh_o what_o a_o happy_a preparation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o that_o last_o and_o great_a trial_n if_o man_n have_v but_o thorough_o try_v themselves_o and_o make_v sure_a work_n beforehand_o when_o a_o man_n do_v but_o sober_o and_o believe_v think_v of_o that_o day_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n set_v what_o a_o joyful_a preparation_n be_v it_o if_o he_o can_v true_o say_v i_o know_v the_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o my_o side_n i_o have_v examine_v myself_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o must_v judge_n i_o and_o i_o have_v â—ound_v that_o i_o be_o quit_v from_o all_o my_o guilt_n and_o be_o a_o justify_v person_n in_o law_n already_o oh_o sir_n if_o you_o know_v but_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o preparation_n you_o will_v fall_v close_o to_o the_o work_n of_o self-examining_a yet_o before_o you_o sleep_v sect_n viii_o 8._o 7._o last_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o this_o examine_v if_o thou_o be_v upright_o and_o godly_a it_o will_v lead_v thou_o straight_o towards_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o though_o it_o will_v trouble_v thou_o at_o the_o present_a yet_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o thy_o happiness_n and_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o assurance_n of_o that_o happiness_n at_o length_n 1._o the_o very_a knowledge_n itself_o be_v natural_o desirable_a every_o man_n will_v fain_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v especial_o concern_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v which_o will_v tell_v every_o man_n his_o destiny_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n how_o desirous_a will_v people_n be_v to_o procure_v it_o and_o read_v it_o how_o do_v nebuchadnezar_n thought_n run_v on_o thing_n that_o after_o shall_v come_v
believe_a saint_n shall_v be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o be_v frequent_o there_o in_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o then_o do_v you_o value_v their_o company_n no_o more_o and_o why_o do_v you_o inquire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o why_o do_v you_o relish_v their_o discourse_n no_o better_o well_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_a then_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a disputer_n or_o princely_a commander_n sect_n x._o 10._o 8._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o high_o honour_v god_n as_o he_o who_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o without_o this_o we_o deep_o dishonour_v he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o father_n when_o the_o child_n do_v feed_v on_o husk_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n and_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o rogue_n and_o beggar_n be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o our_o father_n when_o we_o who_o call_v ourselves_o his_o child_n shall_v feed_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o garb_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o the_o naked_a world_n and_o when_o our_o heart_n shall_v make_v this_o clay_n and_o dust_n their_o more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a company_n who_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o our_o father_n presence_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o own_o attendance_n sure_o it_o beseem_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v among_o his_o scullion_n and_o slave_n when_o they_o may_v have_v daily_a admittance_n into_o his_o presence_n chamber_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o sceptre_n if_o they_o will_v but_o enter_v sure_o we_o live_v below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n even_o of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o our_o hope_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o plenty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o provision_n of_o our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o great_a preparation_n make_v for_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v a_o father_n of_o tender_a bowel_n who_o will_v own_o his_o child_n even_o in_o dirt_n and_o rag_n it_o be_v well_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hardly_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o so_o far_o do_v we_o live_v below_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o challenge_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o neither_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o can_v know_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o o_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v above_o and_o rejoice_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a how_o do_v god_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o such_o a_o one_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v why_o this_o man_n believe_v i_o i_o see_v he_o can_v trust_v i_o and_o take_v my_o word_n he_o rejoice_v in_o my_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v possession_n he_o can_v be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o that_o which_o his_o bodily_a eye_n do_v never_o see_v this_o man_n rejoice_v be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o see_v he_o love_v i_o because_o he_o mind_v i_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o i_o he_o love_v my_o presence_n and_o he_o shall_v sure_o enjoy_v it_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v say_v christ_n to_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20.29_o how_o do_v god_n take_v himself_o honour_v by_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o give_v it_o commendation_n and_o encourage_v the_o people_n and_o what_o a_o promise_n and_o recompense_n do_v they_o receive_v numb_a 14.24_o 30._o for_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o sect_n xi_o 11._o 9_o consider_v if_o thou_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o diligent_a keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o heaven_n first_o thou_o disobeye_v the_o flat_a command_n of_o god_n second_o thou_o lose_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o scripture_n three_o and_o do_v frustrate_v the_o most_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o at_o thy_o own_o choice_n whether_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o or_o not_o he_o have_v make_v it_o thy_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o comfort_n that_o so_o a_o double_a bond_n may_v tie_v thou_o not_o to_o forsake_v thy_o own_o mercy_n col_fw-fr 3_o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o set_v thy_o affection_n above_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v forbid_v thou_o to_o murder_v to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n incest_n or_o idolatry_n have_v forbid_v thou_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o dare_v thou_o wilful_o disobey_v he_o why_o make_v thou_o not_o conscience_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o second_o beside_o thou_o lose_v the_o most_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o the_o word_n all_o those_o most_o glorious_a description_n of_o heaven_n all_o those_o discovery_n of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n all_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o purpose_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o frequent_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o our_o rest_n what_o be_v they_o all_o but_o lose_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o these_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o golden_a line_n in_o that_o book_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n me_n think_v thou_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o one_o of_o those_o promise_n or_o prediction_n no_o not_o for_o a_o world_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n so_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o word_n whâ—ch_o be_v sweet_a to_o david_n then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o to_o jeremy_n the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o the_o most_o pleasant_a part_n of_o this_o thou_o lose_v three_o yea_o thou_o do_v frustrate_v the_o preparation_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o joy_n and_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o vain_a be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o do_v thou_o neglect_v and_o overlook_v so_o many_o of_o they_o reader_n i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o ponder_v it_o why_o god_n shall_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v possess_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o joy_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o make_v comfortable_a our_o present_a life_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o foreknow_a blessedness_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o purpose_n to_o himself_o and_o never_o have_v let_v we_o know_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o nor_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o till_o death_n have_v discover_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o when_o we_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o our_o rest_n he_o may_v still_o have_v conceal_v its_o eternity_n from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o again_o will_v have_v bereave_v we_o of_o much_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o joy_n but_o it_o have_v please_v our_o father_n to_o open_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o eternal_a extent_n of_o his_o love_n and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o we_o may_v live_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o overlook_a all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v no_o such_o matter_n shall_v we_o live_v in_o earthly_a care_n and_o sorrow_n as_o if_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o rejoice_v no_o more_o in_o these_o discovery_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o write_v it_o if_o thy_o prince_n have_v seal_v thou_o but_o a_o patent_n of_o some_o lordship_n how_o oft_o will_v thou_o be_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o daily_a delight_n to_o study_v it_o till_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o possess_v the_o dignity_n itself_o and_o have_v god_n seal_v thou_o a_o patent_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o let_v it_o
but_o make_v it_o stay_v to_o hear_v its_o sentence_n if_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o a_o few_o day_n of_o hear_v bring_v it_o to_o issue_n follow_v it_o on_o with_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o give_v not_o over_o till_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o till_o thou_o can_v 〈◊〉_d know_o off_o or_o on_o either_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n either_o that_o thou_o have_v or_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o title_n to_o this_o rest._n be_v sure_o thou_o rest_v not_o in_o wilful_a uncertainty_n if_o thou_o can_v noâ—_n dispatch_v the_o work_n well_o thyself_o get_v the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a go_v to_o thy_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o experience_n or_o go_v to_o some_o able_a experience_a friend_n open_v thy_o case_n faithful_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o thus_o continue_v till_o thou_o have_v get_v assurance_n not_o but_o that_o some_o doubt_n may_v still_o remain_v but_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v so_o much_o assurance_n as_o to_o master_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o much_o interrupt_v thy_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v know_v heaven_n to_o be_v their_o own_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v less_o need_v to_o persuade_v their_o thought_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o press_v they_o to_o set_v their_o delight_n in_o it_o o_o if_o man_n do_v true_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o own_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o own_o redeemer_n and_o head_n and_o that_o those_o be_v their_o own_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o that_o there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v abide_v and_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o forethought_n thereof_o if_o a_o christian_a can_v but_o look_v upon_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o reckon_v all_o his_o own_o in_o christ_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o my_o husband_n do_v bestow_v these_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o my_o lord_n have_v procure_v i_o and_o thing_n incomparable_o great_a than_o these_o what_o holy_a rapture_n will_v his_o spirit_n feel_v the_o more_o do_v they_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v wilful_a maintainer_n of_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o plead_v for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o cherish_v distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o scandalous_a injurious_a thought_n of_o their_o redeemer_n who_o represent_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o represent_v christ_n as_o a_o enemy_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v off_o from_o he_o and_o die_v in_o their_o unbelief_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o so_o oft_o and_o invite_v they_o so_o kind_o and_o bear_v the_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v ah_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v that_o be_v keep_v up_o jealousy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v rejoice_v and_o bathe_v our_o soul_n in_o his_o love_n that_o can_v question_v that_o love_n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o evidence_v and_o doubt_v still_o whether_o he_o that_o have_v stoop_v so_o low_a and_o suffer_v so_o much_o and_o take_v up_o a_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o purpose_n be_v yet_o willing_a to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v he_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v choose_v christ_n before_o christ_n have_v choose_v he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v christ_n more_o than_o christ_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o or_o any_o man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o be_v happy_a then_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a fie_o upon_o these_o injurious_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a thought_n if_o ever_o thou_o have_v harbour_v such_o thought_n in_o thy_o breast_n or_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v utter_v such_o word_n with_o thy_o tongue_n spit_v out_o that_o venom_n vomit_n out_o that_o rancour_n cast_v they_o from_o thou_o and_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o ever_o entertain_v they_o more_o god_n have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o use_v to_o write_v your_o name_n in_o your_o own_o book_n or_o upon_o your_o own_o good_n or_o set_v your_o mark_n on_o your_o own_o sheep_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v attempt_v to_o raze_v they_o out_o and_o to_o write_v our_o name_n on_o the_o door_n of_o hell_n but_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n 2.19_o who_o foundation_n be_v sure_a and_o who_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o well_o then_o this_o be_v my_o second_o advice_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o follow_v on_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n till_o thou_o have_v get_v assurance_n that_o this_o rest_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o this_o will_v draw_v thy_o heart_n unto_o it_o and_o feed_v thy_o spirit_n with_o fresh_a delight_n which_o else_o will_v be_v but_o torment_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o rest_n for_o other_o but_o none_o for_o thou_o sect_n iii_o 3._o 3._o another_o help_n to_o sweeten_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o foreta_v of_o rest_n be_v this_o labour_n to_o apprehend_v how_o near_o it_o be_v think_v serious_o of_o its_o speedy_a approach_n that_o which_o we_o think_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o then_o that_o which_o we_o behold_v at_o a_o distance_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o war_n or_o famine_n in_o another_o country_n it_o trouble_v not_o so_o much_o or_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o prophesy_v of_o a_o long_a time_n hence_o so_o if_o we_o hear_v of_o plenty_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o of_o a_o golden_a age_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o who_o know_v when_o this_o never_o rejoice_v we_o but_o if_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n begin_v to_o draw_v near_o than_o they_o affect_v we_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o golden_a age_n than_o it_o will_v take_v with_o we_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o a_o town_n but_o twenty_o mile_n off_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o nor_o much_o prehaps_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o another_o street_n but_o if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o the_o next_o door_n or_o if_o it_o seize_v on_o one_o in_o our_o own_o family_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v on_o it_o more_o feel_o it_o be_v so_o with_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v far_o off_o we_o talk_v of_o they_o as_o marvell_n but_o when_o they_o draw_v close_o to_o we_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o truth_n this_o make_v man_n think_v on_o heaven_n so_o insensible_o because_o they_o conceit_n it_o at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n off_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o dull_v their_o sense_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v fearless_a and_o senseless_a of_o judgement_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccles._n 8.11_o so_o be_v the_o godly_a deceive_v of_o their_o comfort_n by_o suppose_v they_o further_o off_o then_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o put_v the_o day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o we_o when_o man_n will_v promise_v themselves_o long_o time_n in_o the_o world_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o probability_n they_o gather_v from_o their_o age_n 20._o their_o health_n their_o constitution_n and_o temperature_n this_o make_v they_o look_v at_o heaven_n as_o a_o great_a way_n off_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v live_v many_o year_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v think_v more_o of_o provide_v for_o eternity_n and_o less_o of_o his_o present_a store_n and_o possession_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o stay_v many_o year_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v think_v on_o it_o with_o far_o more_o pierce_a thought_n this_o expectation_n of_o long_a life_n do_v both_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o look_v on_o eternity_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n 10._o sure_o reader_n thou_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o hundred_o of_o disease_n be_v ready_a wait_a to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v thou_o in_o be_v not_o the_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n of_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v pass_v quick_o go_v be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a little_a time_n when_o thou_o look_v back_o on_o it_o and_o will_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v short_o so_o too_o do_v not_o day_n and_o night_n come_v very_o thick_a do_v thou_o not_o feel_v that_o build_n of_o flesh_n to_o shake_v and_o perceive_v thy_o house_n of_o
abuse_v their_o body_n and_o neglect_v their_o health_n do_v wrong_v the_o flesh_n only_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a but_o they_o wrong_v the_o soul_n also_o as_o he_o that_o spoil_v the_o house_n do_v wrong_v the_o inhabitant_n when_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o spirit_n do_v languish_v how_o heavy_o move_v we_o in_o these_o meditation_n and_o joy_n yet_o where_o god_n deni_v this_o mercy_n we_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o because_o he_o oft_o occasion_v our_o benefit_n by_o the_o denial_n chap._n vi_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o heavenly_a contemplation_n 1._o sect_n i._o though_o i_o hope_v what_o be_v already_o speak_v be_v not_o unuseful_a and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o by_o the_o reader_n be_v cast_v aside_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v be_v yet_o behind_o and_o that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o when_o i_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o maxim_n that_o my_o principal_a end_n be_v last_o in_o execution_n though_o it_o be_v first_o in_o my_o intention_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v but_o for_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n be_v but_o to_o instruct_v you_o for_o this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o uses_n be_v but_o introduction_n to_o this_o the_o motive_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v but_o to_o make_v you_o willing_a for_o this_o the_o hindrance_n i_o mention_v be_v but_o so_o many_o block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o this_o the_o general_a help_n which_o i_o last_o deliver_v be_v but_o the_o necessary_a attendant_n of_o this_o so_o that_o reader_n if_o thou_o neglect_v this_o that_o follow_v thou_o do_v frustrate_v the_o main_a end_n of_o my_o design_n and_o make_v i_o lose_v as_o to_o thou_o the_o chief_a of_o my_o labour_n i_o once_o more_o entreat_v thou_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o reveal_v duty_n and_o that_o dare_v not_o wilful_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o value_v the_o high_a delight_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o soul_n ravish_v exercise_n of_o heavenly_a contemplation_n as_o all_o my_o former_a move_a consideration_n seem_v reasonable_a to_o thou_o and_o as_o thou_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n that_o thou_o diligent_o study_v these_o direction_n follow_v and_o that_o thou_o speedy_o and_o faithful_o put_v they_o into_o practice_n practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o all_o right_a faith_n do_v end_n in_o duty_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o rosolve_v before_o thou_o read_v any_o further_a and_o 〈…〉_o here_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o the_o follow_a advice_n be_v wholesome_a to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v conscionable_o follow_v it_o and_o serious_o set_v thyself_o to_o the_o work_n and_o that_o no_o laziness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v take_v thou_o off_o nor_o lesser_a business_n interrupt_v thy_o course_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v approve_v thyself_o a_o doer_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o a_o idle_a hearer_n only_o be_v this_o thy_o promise_n and_o will_v thou_o stand_v to_o it_o resolve_v man_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o give_v thou_o my_o advice_n if_o i_o spread_v not_o before_o thou_o a_o delicious_a feast_n if_o i_o set_v thou_o not_o upon_o as_o gainful_a a_o trade_n and_o put_v not_o into_o thy_o hand_n as_o delightful_a a_o employment_n as_o ever_o thou_o dealt'_v with_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n than_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v deceive_v thou_o only_o try_v it_o thorough_o and_o then_o judge_v i_o say_v again_o if_o in_o the_o faithful_a follow_v of_o this_o prescribe_a course_n thou_o do_v not_o find_v a_o increase_n of_o all_o thy_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v beyond_o the_o stature_n of_o common_a christian_n and_o be_v not_o make_v more_o serviceable_a in_o thy_o place_n 14._o and_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v discern_v if_o thy_o soul_n enjoy_v not_o more_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o solace_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o comfort_v ready_a by_o thou_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n when_o thou_o have_v great_a need_n then_o throw_v these_o direction_n back_o in_o my_o face_n and_o exclaim_v against_o i_o as_o a_o deceiver_n for_o ever_o except_o god_n shall_v leave_v thou_o uncomfortable_a for_o a_o little_a season_n for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o thy_o integrity_n and_o single_v thou_o out_o as_o he_o do_v job_n for_o a_o example_n and_o mirror_n of_o constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o preparative_n for_o thy_o full_a comfort_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n thus_o conscionable_o perform_v but_o will_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o thus_o diligent_o seek_v he_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v thou_o in_o this_o way_n do_v not_o thou_o fail_v to_o give_v he_o the_o meeting_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o duty_n which_o i_o press_v upon_o thou_o so_o earnest_o i_o shall_v now_o deâ—scribe_v and_o open_v to_o thou_o for_o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o so_o high_o extol_v work_n description_n why_o it_o be_v the_o set_z and_o solemn_a act_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n upon_o this_o most_o perfect_a object_v rest_v by_o meditation_n i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o description_n that_o so_o the_o duty_n may_v lie_v plain_a before_o thou_o 1._o the_o general_a title_n that_o i_o give_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v meditation_n not_o as_o it_o be_v precise_o distinguish_v from_o cogitation_n consideration_n and_o contemplation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a and_o usual_a sense_n for_o cogitation_n on_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o so_o comprehend_v consideration_n and_o contemplation_n that_o meditation_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o god_n ordain_v not_o only_o in_o his_o write_a law_n but_o also_o in_o nature_n itself_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o man_n that_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n constant_o and_o conscionable_o practise_v even_o by_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o my_o acquaintance_n extend_v i_o must_v with_o sorrow_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v in_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n by_o all_o but_o by_o the_o constant_a neglect_n deny_v by_o most_o and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fatal_a customary_a security_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o tender_a conscienced_a towards_o most_o other_o duty_n yet_o do_v as_o easy_o overslip_v this_o as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v present_o trouble_v in_o mind_n if_o they_o omit_v but_o a_o sermon_n a_o fast_a a_o prayer_n in_o public_a or_o private_a yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v that_o they_o have_v omit_v meditation_n perhaps_o all_o their_o life_n time_n to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o it_o be_v that_o duty_n by_o which_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v improve_v and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n dige_v truth_n and_o draw_v forth_o their_o strength_n for_o its_o nourishment_n and_o refresh_n certain_o i_o think_v that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v but_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o chew_v and_o take_v into_o his_o stomach_n that_o meat_n which_o he_o must_v have_v seven_o or_o eight_o hour_n at_o least_o to_o digest_v so_o a_o man_n may_v take_v into_o his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n more_o truth_n in_o one_o hour_n than_o he_o be_v able_a well_o to_o digest_v in_o many_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v too_o much_o but_o he_o can_v digest_v too_o well_o therefore_o god_n command_v joshua_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v therein_o josh._n 1.8_o as_o digestion_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o raw_a food_n into_o chyle_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n so_o meditation_n right_o manage_v turn_v the_o truth_n receive_v and_o remember_v into_o warm_a affection_n raise_v resolution_n and_o holy_a and_o upright_a conversation_n therefore_o what_o good_a those_o man_n be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o sermon_n or_o providence_n who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o unaccustomed_a to_o this_o work_n of_o meditation_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o why_o so_o much_o preach_v be_v lose_v among_o we_o and_o professor_n can_v run_v from_o sermon_n to_o sermon_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o yet_o have_v such_o languish_a starve_a soul_n i_o know_v
the_o dolour_n of_o a_o grievous_a wilderness_n believe_v it_o reader_n if_o thou_o know_v but_o what_o a_o cordial_a in_o thy_o grief_n and_o care_n the_o serious_a view_n of_o glory_n be_v thou_o will_v less_o fear_v these_o harmless_a trouble_n and_o more_o use_n that_o preserve_v revive_a remedy_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o as_o mountebank_n take_v poison_n first_o and_o then_o their_o antidote_n to_o show_v its_o power_n so_o to_o create_v thy_o affliction_n to_o try_v this_o remedy_n but_o if_o god_n reach_v thou_o forth_o the_o bitter_a cup_n drop_v in_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o warrant_v thou_o it_o will_v sufficient_o sweeten_v it_o to_o thy_o spirit_n if_o the_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o seem_v never_o so_o dangerous_a take_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o antidote_n of_o rest_n and_o never_o fear_v the_o pain_n or_o danger_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o confirm_v this_o but_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n and_o desire_v thou_o thorough_o to_o consider_v of_o both_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o say_v david_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v multitude_n of_o sad_a thought_n that_o crowd_v upon_o i_o thought_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o thought_n of_o my_o foe_n thought_n of_o my_o danger_n and_o thought_n of_o my_o pain_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o crowd_n one_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o comfortable_a life_n in_o glory_n do_v so_o dispel_v the_o throng_n and_o scatter_v my_o care_n and_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n that_o my_o trouble_n have_v raise_v that_o they_o do_v even_o revive_v and_o delight_v my_o soul._n and_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o full_a account_n give_v thou_o the_o sum_n in_o rom._n 8_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o study_v these_o word_n well_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o life_n if_o these_o true_a say_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o deep_o fix_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v in_o thy_o sober_a mediditation_n but_o draw_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o one_o scripture_n i_o dare_v they_o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cross_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n make_v thou_o forget_v thy_o trouble_n as_o christ_n say_v 21._o a_o woman_n forget_v her_o travail_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o tribulation_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o text_n more_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4.16.17_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a sect_n vii_o 7._o 3._o another_o fit_a season_n for_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n be_v when_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v summon_v we_o to_o die_v when_o either_o our_o gray_a hair_n or_o our_o languish_a body_n or_o some_o such_o like_a forerunner_n of_o death_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o change_n can_v be_v far_o off_o when_o shall_v we_o most_o frequent_o sweeten_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o believe_a thought_n of_o another_o life_n then_o when_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v almost_o end_v and_o when_o flesh_n be_v raise_v fear_n and_o terror_n sure_o no_o man_n have_v great_a need_n of_o support_v joy_n than_o die_a man_n and_o those_o joy_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o our_o eternal_a joy_n man_n that_o have_v earthly_a pleasure_n in_o their_o hand_n may_v think_v they_o be_v well_o though_o they_o taste_v no_o more_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v and_o part_v with_o all_o other_o pleasure_n he_o must_v then_o fetch_v his_o pleasure_n from_o heaven_n or_o have_v none_o when_o health_n be_v go_v and_o friend_n lie_v weep_v about_o our_o bed_n when_o house_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o wealth_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o least_o relief_n but_o we_o be_v take_v our_o leave_n of_o earth_n for_o ever_o except_o a_o hole_n for_o our_o body_n to_o rot_v in_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o expect_v our_o final_a day_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o look_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o thence_o and_o as_o heavenly_a delight_n be_v sweet_a when_o they_o be_v unmixed_a and_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o earthly_a delight_n conjoin_v with_o they_o so_o therefore_o the_o delight_n of_o die_a christian_n be_v ofttimes_o the_o sweet_a that_o ever_o they_o have_v therefore_o have_v the_o saint_n be_v general_o observe_v to_o be_v then_o most_o heavenly_a when_o they_o be_v near_o die_v what_o a_o prophetical_a blessing_n have_v jacob_n for_o his_o son_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o so_o isaac_n what_o a_o heavenly_a song_n what_o a_o divine_a benediction_n do_v moses_n conclude_v his_o life_n withal_o deut._n 32._o &_o 33._o nay_o as_o our_o saviour_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o their_o bless_a expression_n and_o still_o the_o last_o the_o sweet_a what_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n what_o heavenly_a advice_n do_v he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v they_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n how_o do_v he_o wean_v they_o from_o worldly_a expectation_n how_o do_v he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o remember_v they_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o fetch_v they_o thither_o and_o open_v the_o union_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o and_o with_o each_o other_o and_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n there_o be_v more_o worth_n in_o those_o four_o chapter_n john_n 14.15.16.17_o then_o in_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o bless_a paul_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o what_o heavenly_a exhortation_n do_v he_o give_v the_o philippian_n what_o advice_n to_o timothy_n what_o counsel_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n act_n 20._o how_o near_o be_v s._n john_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o banishment_n in_o patmos_n a_o little_a before_o his_o translation_n to_o heaven_n what_o heavenly_a discourse_n have_v luther_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n how_o close_o be_v calvin_n to_o his_o divine_a study_n in_o his_o very_a sickness_n that_o when_o they_o will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o answers_z vultisne_n my_o otiosum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la what_o will_v you_o have_v god_n find_v i_o idle_a i_o have_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o shall_v i_o die_v idle_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o famous_a reignolds_n when_o excellent_a bucholcer_n be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n decumbentium_fw-la then_o it_o be_v that_o tossianus_fw-la write_v his_o vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la then_o doctor_n preston_n be_v upon_o the_o attributâ—s_n of_o god_n and_o then_o mr_n bolton_n be_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v end_n less_o to_o enumerate_v the_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o general_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v then_o most_o heavenly_a when_o they_o be_v near_o to_o heaven_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n already_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v near_o their_o rest_n they_o have_v one_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o when_o shall_v a_o traveller_n look_v homeward_o with_o joy_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o home_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o spirit_n may_v somewhat_o abate_v the_o liveliness_n of_o our_o joy_n but_o the_o measure_n we_o have_v will_v be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v kindle_v from_o the_o flesh._n o_o that_o we_o who_o be_v daily_o languish_v can_v learn_v this_o daily_a heavenly_a converse_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o o_o that_o every_o gripe_n that_o our_o body_n feel_v may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o future_a ease_n and_o that_o every_o
or_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n this_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n &_o so_o be_v long_o retain_v which_o impression_n and_o retention_n we_o call_v memory_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v thus_o various_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n various_o represent_v to_o the_o will_n which_o do_v according_o put_v forth_o its_o various_a act_n when_o it_o appear_v only_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o suitable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o enuntiation_n it_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o it_o raise_v a_o admiration_n at_o its_o excellency_n if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v it_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v both_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o or_o suitable_a than_o it_o provoke_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o the_o good_a thus_o love_v do_v appear_v as_o absent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o desire_n if_o the_o good_a so_o love_v and_o desire_v do_v appear_v possible_a and_o feasible_a in_o the_o attain_n than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o require_v our_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o prescribe_a way_n than_o it_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o courage_n or_o boldness_n and_o conclude_v in_o resolution_n last_o if_o this_o good_a be_v apprehend_v as_o present_v than_o it_o provoke_v to_o delight_n or_o joy_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o joy_n be_v great_a if_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o either_o through_o the_o remainder_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v past_a or_o through_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v yet_o even_o this_o also_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o sect_n ii_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v you_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o object_n that_o must_v move_v our_o affection_n and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v these_o object_n you_o see_v also_o i_o doubt_v not_o what_o affection_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o for_o your_o better_a assistance_n i_o will_v more_o full_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o then_o you_o must_v by_o cogitation_n go_v to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o magazine_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o understanding_n thence_o you_o must_v take_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o may_v look_v over_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a some_o one_o sentence_n concern_v those_o eternal_a joy_n may_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o many_o year_n meditation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n here_o to_o have_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasury_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n luke_n 6.45_o and_o out_o of_o this_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o observe_v some_o method_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v meditate_v first_o on_o one_o truth_n concern_v eternity_n and_o then_o another_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v barren_a of_o matter_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n they_o may_v have_v note_n or_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n for_o their_o furtherance_n sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o when_o you_o have_v fetch_v from_o your_o memory_n the_o matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n your_o next_o work_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n open_v there_o the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o thou_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o several_a ornament_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o several_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v partly_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n let_v judgement_n deliberate_o view_v they_o over_o and_o take_v as_o exact_v a_o survey_n as_o it_o can_v then_o put_v the_o question_n and_o require_v a_o determination_n be_v there_o happiness_n in_o all_o this_o or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o bless_v can_v he_o want_v any_o thing_n who_o full_o possess_v god_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o attain_v thus_o urge_v thy_o judgement_n to_o pass_v a_o upright_a sentence_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v this_o sentence_n as_o under_o its_o hand_n upon_o record_n if_o thy_o sense_n shall_v here_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_v judgement_n hear_v what_o each_o can_v say_v weigh_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o end_n and_o judge_v impartial_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a which_o more_o manly_a which_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o which_o more_o pure_a which_o free_v most_o from_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o high_o and_o which_o do_v thou_o think_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n thus_o let_v deliberate_a judgement_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v not_o flesh_n carry_v it_o by_o noise_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o record_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o next_o attempt_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o world_n in_o its_o next_o competition_n thus_o exercise_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o rest_n thus_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o heart_n till_o a_o holy_a admiration_n have_v possess_v thy_o soul_n 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o may_v either_o promise_v or_o subjoin_v to_o this_o as_o you_o please_v be_v to_o exercise_v thy_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n as_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v the_o languish_a of_o all_o our_o grace_n so_o faith_n will_v do_v much_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o revive_v and_o actuate_v itself_o especial_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o confirm_v as_o almost_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o some_o confirm_a argument_n though_o few_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o believe_v scripture_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spoil_v our_o grace_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o downright_a infidel_n indeed_o and_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v but_o little_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a faith_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o suspend_v its_o exercise_n towards_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v stand_v still_o when_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v asleep_a and_o do_v you_o little_a service_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o fight_v against_o you_o beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v sound_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o o_o what_o passion_n will_v it_o
tantae_fw-la devotionis_fw-la est_fw-la insipida_fw-la bernard_n serm_v 23._o non_fw-fr cap_n o_o i_o pre_fw-la lativa_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la mayâ—tas_fw-la naturam_fw-la â—uim_fw-la naturae_fw-la â—â—ae_fw-la carnt_n &_o so_o gaint_v subuâ—lat_a &_o i_o insâ—â—um_n in_o divilia_n gloriae_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sempternum_fw-la includit_fw-la fit_a scatter_v meâ—s_fw-la doâ—inus_fw-la mens_fw-la et_fw-la timâ—â—_n domini_fw-la fratris_fw-la vincit_fw-la affectus_fw-la domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n lâ—benter_fw-la audio_fw-la te_fw-la â—egnantem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la libentiâ—s_fw-la nascentem_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la liboutis_fw-la sime_fw-la crucem_fw-la clavos_fw-la &_o lanceam_fw-la sustinentem_fw-la haec_fw-la siquidem_fw-la effusio_fw-la rapit_fw-la affictum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o istorum_fw-la memoria_fw-la incalescit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la berna_n serm_v 23._o in_o die_v nata_fw-la nata_fw-la john_n 20_o 16._o mat._n 28_o 9_o john_n 20.13_o 2_o sam_n 23.16_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 21.9_o 1_o sam._n 18.4_o 18.4_o by_o the_o redundancy_n of_o which_o merit_n after_o satisfaction_n thereby_o make_v unto_o his_o father_n justice_n for_o our_o debt_n there_o be_v further_a a_o purchase_n make_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o our_o behalf_n m_o reinoldes_n life_n of_o christ_n pag._n 402._o isa._n 27.4_o lam._n 3.33_o ezek._n 18.23.32_o 18.23.32_o §._o 2._o 2_o it_o be_v free_o give_v we_o 1_o king_n 7.17_o rev._n 5.4_o 5._o jam._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9.18_o 19_o rom._n 14.13_o 15_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 15.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 914_o 12_o ver_fw-la 15._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o §_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o saint_n peculiar_a john_n 14.22_o luk_n 4.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 11.9.10_o rev._n 16.5.6_o rev._n 19_o 7.2_o rev._n 18.20_o 2_o chro._n 6.29_o psal._n 67.6_o &_o 33.12_o &_o 78.71_o &_o 16.5_o §._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o rest_n with_o angel_n and_o perfect_a saint_n saint_n socrates_n critoni_fw-la vehementâ—r_fw-la suadâ—nti_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vitam_fw-la ipse_fw-la svam_fw-la negligeret_fw-la certe_fw-la liberis_fw-la estiamâ—â—_n parvulis_fw-la &_o amiciss_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la pendentibus_fw-la se_fw-la servaret_fw-la incolumem_fw-la liberi_fw-la inquit_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la choose_fw-la dedit_fw-la curae_fw-la erunt_fw-la amicos_fw-la hinc_fw-la discedens_fw-la inveniam_fw-la vobis_fw-la ant_n simile_n aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la meliores_fw-la ne_fw-la vestra_fw-la quidem_fw-la consuetudinediucariturus_fw-la quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la vos_fw-la brevi_fw-la eodem_fw-la est_fw-la be_v commigraturi_fw-la eras._n apoth_o lib._n 3._o ex_fw-la platone_n zenop._n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o melchi_n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la lutheri_fw-la act._n 12.15_o matt._n 18.10_o luke_n 16.22_o luke_n 15.10_o heb._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.63_o heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o §_o 5._o 5._o it_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n and_o in_o he_o gen._n 44.12_o §._o 6._o 6._o it_o will_v be_v a_o seasonable_a rest._n mark_v 12.2_o luke_n 20.10_o psal._n 1.3_o isa._n 50.4_o gal_n 6_o 9_o jere._n 5_o 4._o and_o 33.20_o exod._n 12_o 40_o 41._o jere._n 8.7_o acts._n 27.7_o 9_o dan._n 6.19_o etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 10.3_o psal._n 39.9_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o 26._o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32._o luk._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o job_n 5.26_o mr._n capell_n temp._n temp._n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la §_o 7._o 7._o it_o will_v be_v a_o rest_n suitable_a suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 23._o 23._o to_o our_o desire_n gal._n 5.24_o 5.24_o to_o our_o necessity_n luke_n 8.43_o mark_v 5.25_o §_o 8._o 8._o it_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a rest._n rest._n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 1_o joh_n 4.18_o 4.18_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o good_a enjoy_v enjoy_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o from_o we_o shall_v rest_n from_o sin_n revel_v 21.27_o ephes._n 5.27_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 6.14_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n understanding_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v defer_v his_o study_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n till_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v full_o and_o united_o consent_v it_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v purpose_v his_o journey_n from_o london_n to_o york_n but_o shall_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o set_v forward_o till_o all_o the_o clock_n in_o london_n strike_v together_o fulbecks_n direction_n to_o study_v the_o law_n pag._n 26._o the_o writer_n in_o all_o science_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o science_n but_o theiâ—_n own_o imperfection_n yea_o in_o history_n which_o report_v matter_n of_o fact_n livy_n against_o pâ—lâ—bâ—us_n plutarch_n against_o livy_n sigonius_n against_o plutarch_n ziphilinus_n against_o dio_n who_o he_o interpret_v and_o abridge_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr litigiosa_fw-la juris_fw-la scientia_fw-la sed_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o best_a and_o most_o grave_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n say_v cicero_n tuscul._n 3_o selon_fw-fr be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o juâ—â—â—an_v the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o other_o in_o the_o school_n school_n from_o sin_n of_o will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n josh_n 23.13_o gen._n 21.9_o heb._n 4.10_o §_o 9_o 9_o from_o suffer_v suffer_v from_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n love_n dr._n preston_n of_o effectual_a faith_n pag._n 24._o §_o 10._o 10._o from_o all_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n job_n 3_o &_o 13.26_o &_o 16.12_o 13_o 14._o &_o 7.20_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 69.3_o psal._n 77.2_o 3._o psal._n 88.7_o §_o 11._o 11._o from_o satan_n temptation_n 1_o tim._n 3.7_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o ephes._n 6.11_o matth._n 6.13_o &_o 26.41_o revel_v 3.10_o §_o 12._o 12._o from_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh._n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o &_o 1.12_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 12.30_o &_o 7.25_o hosea_n 9.8_o psal._n 69.22_o prov._n 20.25_o &_o 22.25_o &_o 29.6_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o job_n 8.8_o 10._o psal._n 124.6_o 7._o §_o 13._o 13._o from_o abuse_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 6.9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o rom._n 8.17_o matth_n 10.22_o &_o 24.9_o 2_o thes._n 1.9_o 10._o john_n 15.19_o &_o 17.14_o john_n 7_o 7._o &_o 15.18_o 20._o &_o 5.23_o &_o 17.22_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9.13_o lam._n 3.45_o heb._n 10.43_o isai._n 8.18_o luke_n 6.22_o agesilaus_n dicere_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la uchementer_fw-la admirari_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o sacrilegorum_fw-la numero_fw-la qui_fw-la laederenâ—_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la supplicarent_fw-la vel_fw-la deum_fw-la venerarentur_fw-la quo_fw-la innuit_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la deos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la aut_fw-la templorum_fw-la ornatum_fw-la spoliarent_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la maximè_fw-la qui_fw-la deorum_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o praecones_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la afficiunt_fw-la aemyl_n prob._n luke_n 16.24_o psal._n 83.4_o psal._n 2.4_o judge_n 5.23_o psalm_n 9.12_o john_n 7.34.36_o &_o 8.21_o 22._o revel_v 12.16_o heb._n 11._o matth._n 27.29_o 30._o luke_n 21.19_o job_n 31.36_o heb._n 11.25_o james_n 1.2_o dan._n 3.17_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.17_o &_o 4.14_o 15._o judas_n 8._o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o 2_o thes._n 3.2_o §_o 14._o 14._o from_o our_o division_n and_o dissension_n melch_v adam_n in_o vitâ_fw-la grynai_n grynai_n two_o book_n full_a of_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n in_o bitterrest_n scorn_v at_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o overton_n overton_n quemadmodum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la &_o varias_fw-la sectas_fw-la scissa_fw-la est_fw-la catabaptistarum_fw-la haerefis_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la praedicatoribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la negotium_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la erga_fw-la auditores_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seductores_fw-la suspectos_fw-la reddant_fw-la epistol_n leo._n judae_n ante_fw-la bullingerum_fw-la contra_fw-la catabap_n catabap_n si_fw-mi calvinus_n quam_fw-la a_o natura_fw-la insitam_fw-la habebat_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la ca_fw-mi ipse_fw-la adversus_fw-la perditos_fw-la sophistas_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la etiam_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la videri_fw-la possit_fw-la rogo_fw-la moderatissimos_fw-la istos_fw-la homines_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimium_fw-la incalescere_fw-la videntur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la more_fw-it non_fw-la frigent_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la dicatur_fw-la paulo_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendant_fw-la neque_fw-la haereticos_fw-la istos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ex_fw-la ingâ—niâ—_n svo_fw-la metiantur_fw-la beza_n in_o epistola_fw-la praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la calvini_n tractatus_fw-la theologicos_fw-la theologicos_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la non_fw-la latet_fw-la turbulentos_fw-la homines_fw-la mâ—vendis_fw-la seditionibus_fw-la satanae_n esse_fw-la â—â—abella_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o evangelii_n odium_fw-la placidos_fw-la alioqui_fw-la homines_fw-la inflammet_fw-la ita_fw-la nostro_fw-la seculu_fw-fr
melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la luth._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o lib._n 7_o c._n 23._o lavater_n pag._n 64_o 65._o de_fw-fr gent._n sept._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o exam._n theol._n in_o obsidione_fw-la nolanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la nolanum_n episcopum_fw-la faelicem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la conspectum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la civitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la defendentem_fw-la refert_fw-la august_n lib_n de_fw-fr mirab._n scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la libre_fw-la sit_fw-la augustini_fw-la scio_fw-la innumera_fw-la reserri_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o fraud_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la n_z a_o uâ—ris_n tum_fw-la doctis_fw-la tum_fw-la perspicacibus_fw-la tum_fw-la gravibus_fw-la &_o probis_fw-la &_o pluramis_n retrò_fw-la seculis_fw-la allata_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la memorantur_fw-la innumera_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la operá_fw-fr humana_fw-la concurrisse_fw-la illusio_fw-la aut_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la diabolica_fw-la supplente_fw-la viz._n spiritu_fw-la maligno_fw-la quod_fw-la hominis_fw-la superet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vossius_fw-la epistol_n de_fw-fr samuele_n in_o beverovitii_fw-la epistol_n pag._n 203._o vid._n mercur._n viperam_fw-la de_fw-la prodig_v lib._n 8._o psellum_fw-la thyreus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la infestis_fw-la object_n so_o his_o seem_a miracle_n lege_fw-la jo._n bap._n van_n helmont_n de_fw-fr lethiasi_fw-la c._n 9_o §._o 27._o pag._n 168._o §._o 3._o si_fw-mi quando_fw-la nos_fw-la oporteat_fw-la his_fw-la opitulari_fw-la non_fw-la loquamur_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vel_fw-la adjurando_fw-la vel_fw-la imperando_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la audiat_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o jejuniis_fw-la incumbendo_fw-la perfeveremus_fw-la origen_n in_o math._n 17._o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2.14_o vid._n petr._n martyr_n in_o loc._n commun_n class_n 1._o cap._n 8._o §._o 8._o pag._n 39_o 40._o daemoniaci_fw-la semper_fw-la fere_n sunt_fw-la melancholici_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la melancholici_fw-la daemoniaci_fw-la forest._n obs_o lib._n 10._o ob_n 19_o melch._n adam_n in_o vit_fw-fr luther_n vide_fw-la petr._n martyr_n loc._n commun_n clas_n 1._o cap._n 9_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o speak_v strange_a language_n &_o versify_n see_v graine_n rius_fw-la tract_n 15._o de_fw-fr melanc_fw-fr c._n 4._o et_fw-la wierum_fw-la de_fw-fr praesagijs_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 21_o 22._o &_o 22._o et_fw-fr forest._n obs_o lib._n 20._o obs._n 19_o in_o schol_a de_fw-fr abdit_fw-la rer._n causis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o vide_fw-la fael_n plateri_n observat._n pag._n 20._o de_fw-la stupore_fw-la daemoniaco_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la exorcista_fw-la ipso_fw-la a_o daemone_n percusso_fw-la et_fw-la laeso_fw-la laeso_fw-la lib._n 30._o de_fw-la venenis_fw-la observat_fw-la 8._o in_o schol_a cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la have_v a_o history_n of_o one_o possess_v and_o of_o her_o impatience_n during_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sacrament_n the_o catechise_v the_o penitent_n and_o the_o possess_v be_v all_o warn_v to_o depart_v the_o assembly_n tertul._n apolog._n §._o 4._o car._n piso._n de_fw-fr morbis_fw-la serosis_n observe_v 9_o de_fw-la dolore_fw-la auris_fw-la cum_fw-la odontaâ—giâ_fw-la pag._n 45_o 26._o even_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o all_o those_o spell_n &_o scrol_n and_o action_n which_o must_v be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o order_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o the_o effect_n intend_v if_o these_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n vide_fw-la reginaldum_n prax._n conscien_fw-fr cas._n part_n 1._o q._n 7._o &_o prax._n for_o penitential_a lib._n 17._o nu_fw-la 157._o &_o seq_n seq_n see_v sir_n ken._n digby_n of_o the_o immort_a of_o the_o soul._n and_o ab._n rosse_n his_o philosophical_a touchstone_n in_o ans._n to_o it_o §._o 5._o §._o 6._o 6._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n hist._n of_o the_o world_n show_v that_o pythagoras_n orphaeus_n and_o plato_n have_v their_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o scripture_n but_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o plotinus_n be_v origen_n condisciple_n of_o ammonius_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v like_a a_o divine_a then_o the_o rest_n see_v pemble_n vind._n grat._n of_o this_o pag_n 60.61_o 62._o etc._n etc._n etc._n therefore_o numenius_n cite_v by_o orig._n against_o celsus_n do_v call_v he_o moses_n atticus_n and_o divers_a of_o numenius_n his_o book_n do_v recite_v with_o great_a reverence_n many_o text_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n though_o the_o epistle_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o seneca_n may_v be_v feign_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v paul_n doctrine_n aquin._n sum._n prima_fw-la 1_o ae_z art_n 1._o q._n 1._o &_o 2_o a._n 2_o ae_z q_o 2._o art_n 3_o 4._o §._o 7_o object_n object_n §._o 8._o 8._o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v but_o record_v more_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o rest_n though_o mix_v with_o some_o suspect_a history_n and_o do_v confirm_v but_o not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o but_o few_o of_o those_o book_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o rest_n rest_n though_o mahomet_n pretend_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n as_o prophet_n the_o barbarousness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o his_o alcoran_n its_o contradiction_n to_o its_o self_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o its_o forgery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v he_o still_o read_v â—radwardines_n excellent_a dispute_n of_o this_o subject_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o corol._n part_n 32._o &_o grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la relig._n christianae_n christianae_n as_o pag._n 10._o with_o thâ—_n first_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o so_o pag._n 18._o and_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o equivocal_a term_n foundation_n without_o explication_n so_o dr._n preston_n on_o the_o attribute_n pag._n 47_o 48._o and_o forward_o and_o byfield_n principle_n §._o 1._o matth._n 22.5_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 14_o 24._o heb._n 12.14_o joh._n 3.3_o joh_n 3_o 18.36_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o gal._n 5.21_o psal_n 9.17_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o §._o 1._o question_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o to_o be_v in_o place_n only_o definitive_a &_o not_o circumscriptive_a do_v not_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o place_n place_n vers._n 6.7_o 8._o 8._o crotius_n his_o fancy_n â—hat_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v christi_fw-la depositum_fw-la be_v evident_o vain_a for_o so_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v best_o of_o all_o see_v that_o our_o mere_a deliverance_n from_o present_a suffering_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o our_o present_a life_n in_o the_o service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mercy_n though_o accompany_v with_o imperfection_n and_o affliction_n except_o he_o take_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o carcase_n to_o be_v happy_a than_o a_o man_n man_n doct._n twisse_n see_v barlows_n exercit._fw-la post_fw-la metaph._n schib_n jo._n franciscus_n picus_n mirand_n say_v he_o hear_v of_o a_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n tell_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n his_o friend_n be_v dead_a appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o watch_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v mortal_a he_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n prove_v to_o be_v immortal_a to_o his_o exceed_a torment_n in_o eternal_a fire_n this_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o vide_fw-la du_n plessis_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n pag._n 641._o polycarpus_n inter_fw-la multas_fw-la praeclaras_fw-la voces_fw-la quas_fw-la flâ—mmae_fw-la admotâ—sâ—_n didit_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la repraesentandum_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la quo_fw-la eâ—dâ—m_fw-la tempore_fw-la mâ—lito_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sardensis_fw-la vir_fw-la paris_n siâ—ceritatis_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la corporâ—_n &_o anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la mâ—liore_fw-la illo_fw-la sâ—culo_fw-la valuit_fw-la ut_fw-la tertullianus_n reponat_fw-la eam_fw-la inter_fw-la commune_v &_o primas_fw-la animi_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la quae_fw-la natura_fw-la communiter_fw-la appraebenduntur_fw-la calvin_n in_o psychopannyc_a vid._n euseb._n histor._n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o tit_n c._n if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o subject_n handle_v more_o full_o and_o all_o the_o argument_n answer_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n have_v neither_o joy_n nor_o pain_n till_o the_o resurrection_n see_v calvin_n treatise_n hereof_o call_v psychopannychia_fw-la §._o 1._o §._o 2._o use_v i._o consuevimus_fw-la nos_fw-la homines_fw-la praesertim_fw-la qui_fw-la crassiore_fw-la ment_fw-la praediti_fw-la sumus_fw-la metis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la beneficicia_fw-la quod_fw-la oporâ—et_fw-la addiscerâ—_n tophylact_fw-mi in_o joan._n c._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o judg._n 2.20_o 21._o matth._n 10.31_o
make_v its_o first_o entrance_n at_o the_o understanding_n which_o must_v be_v satisfy_v first_o of_o its_o truth_n second_o and_o of_o its_o goodness_n before_o it_o find_v any_o further_a admittance_n if_o this_o porter_n be_v negligent_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o thing_n â—hat_n bear_v but_o the_o face_n or_o name_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v faithful_a able_a and_o diligent_a in_o its_o office_n it_o will_v examine_v strict_o and_o search_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v find_v deceitful_a it_o cast_v out_o that_o it_o go_v no_o far_o 〈…〉_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o currant_n it_o let_v in_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n where_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v with_o welcome_n entertain_v it_o and_o by_o concoction_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v it_o into_o their_o own_o substance_n according_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o present_v to_o your_o understanding_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o then_o the_o verity_n in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o hope_v your_o understanding_n have_v now_o taste_v this_o food_n and_o try_v what_o have_v be_v express_v truth_n fear_v not_o the_o light_n this_o perfect_a beauty_n abhor_v darkness_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o its_o worth_n can_v disparage_v it_o therefore_o search_n and_o spare_v not_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o then_o judge_n what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o not_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o chief_a good_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o goodness_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o not_o nay_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o certain_a then_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n why_o if_o your_o understanding_n be_v convince_v of_o both_o these_o i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o life_n require_v the_o further_a entertainment_n hereof_o and_o that_o you_o take_v this_o bless_a subject_n of_o rest_n and_o commend_v it_o as_o you_o have_v find_v it_o to_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n let_v your_o heart_n now_o cheerful_o embrace_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o you_o in_o its_o respective_a uses_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o method_n do_v otherwise_o direct_v i_o yet_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o profitable_a i_o will_v lay_v close_o together_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o those_o use_n that_o most_o concern_v the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v their_o lesson_n and_o not_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o and_o down_o intermix_v with_o uses_n of_o another_o strain_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o those_o use_v that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a by_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n use_v first_o show_v the_o unconceivable_a misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o loss_n of_o this_o rest._n sect_n ii_o 2._o and_o first_o 22._o if_o this_o rest_v be_v for_o none_o but_o this_o people_n of_o god_n what_o doleful_a tiding_n be_v this_o to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o glory_n but_o none_o for_o they_o so_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n while_o they_o must_v consume_v in_o perpetual_a sorrow_n such_o rest_n for_o they_o that_o have_v obey_v the_o gospel_n while_o they_o must_v be_v restless_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o who_o read_v these_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o sad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o that_o ever_o yet_o thy_o ear_n do_v hear_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a rest_n 21._o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o eâ—ud_n to_o eâ—gon_n i_o have_v a_o message_n to_o thou_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a message_n against_o the_o very_a life_n and_o hope_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n this_o sentence_n i_o be_o command_v to_o pass_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o word_n take_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o escape_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v i_o know_v thy_o humble_a and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o christ_n will_v procure_v thy_o escape_n and_o if_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v thorough_o change_v thy_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o eternity_n will_v be_v change_v also_o he_o will_v then_o â—â—â—nowledge_v thou_o for_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o justify_v thou_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o my_o message_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o faâ—_n from_o repine_v like_o ionas_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o thou_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v bless_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v i_o so_o happy_a a_o messenger_n and_o return_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o upon_o my_o knee_n that_o ever_o he_o bless_v his_o word_n in_o my_o mouth_n with_o such_o desire_a success_n but_o if_o thou_o end_v thy_o day_n in_o thy_o present_a condition_n whether_o thou_o be_v full_o resolve_v never_o to_o change_v or_o whether_o thou_o spend_v thy_o day_n in_o fruitless_a purpose_v to_o be_v better_a hereafter_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v in_o thy_o unregenerate_a estate_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o thy_o foot_n as_o sure_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o breathe_v in_o this_o air_n so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o receive_v thy_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o do_v here_o expect_v that_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o thy_o heart_n turn_v back_o upon_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o tooth_n and_o say_v who_o make_v you_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n when_o be_v you_o there_o and_o when_o do_v god_n show_v you_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shut_v out_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n but_o true_o and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v this_o thy_o folly_n to_o thyself_o that_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o hope_n thou_o may_v recover_v thy_o understanding_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v first_o i_o do_v not_o name_v thou_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v of_o the_o person_n individual_o and_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o i_o only_o conclude_v it_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o general_a and_o of_o thou_o conditional_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v who_o shall_v repent_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o much_o less_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o i_o have_v far_o rather_o show_v thou_o what_o hope_n thou_o have_v before_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o lose_v they_o and_o by_o thy_o wilful_a carelessness_n cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n and_o i_o will_v far_o rather_o persuade_v thou_o to_o hearken_v in_o time_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o opportunity_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o before_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o thou_o that_o so_o thy_o soul_n may_v return_v and_o live_v then_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o thy_o repent_v and_o return_v but_o if_o thou_o lie_v hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o never_o do_v it_o if_o thou_o talk_v of_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o still_o be_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n near_o thy_o heart_n then_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o then_o a_o hard_a question_n whether_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v even_o as_o hard_o a_o question_n as_o whether_o god_n be_v true_a or_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n can_v i_o certain_o tell_v that_o